Yale U ni » e rs 1 1 v L » b r a r v

39002014326244

m

NEW ENGLAND

IN THE

III7! wim World

"I gwethefe Booh
fir the founding af a. CotUgt in thiyColoiiy"

Gift of
I V\c Vx-on OST'5 v\\

NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE
OF THE WORLD

GEN. RUFUS PUTNAM
Born in Sutton, Mass., April 9, 1738
J EADEB of the first band of New England pioneers to Ohio
-*—' and founder of the settlement at Marietta.

NEW ENGLAND IN
THE LIFE OF. THE WORLD
A Record of Adventure and Achievement

By
HOWARD ALLEN BRIDGMAN
Editor of the Congregaiionalist and Advance, author of
"Steps Chrislward " and "Real Religion "

THE PILGRIM PRESS
BOSTON CHICAGO

Copyright 1920
By A. W. FELL

PILGBIM PRESS
BOSTON

TO
MY FATHER AND MOTHER
WHOSE LIVES ON THE EARTH
ILLUSTRATED AND TRANSMITTED TO ME
AND TO MY CHILDREN
THE NEW ENGLAND IDEALS

~\TOT the pass where Leonidas and his companions turned
A. V back the waves of Persian invasion, not the slope upon
which the brave Switzer, Winkelried, gathered into his own
breast the sheaf of spurs, not the spot where Hampden fell in
defence of right, not any place famous and hallowed in human
story, is more worthy to be held in perpetual remembrance than
this Rock upon which were planted the feet of those who brought
in themselves the germs of every quality essential to national
greatness. ELDER THOMAS FAUNCE (born in 1646).

T OOK now to American Saxondom, and at that little fact of
J— ' the sailing of the Mayflower. It was properly the beginning
of America. There were straggling settlers in America before;
some material as of a body was there; but the soul of it was this :
Those poor men, driven out of their own country, and not able
to live in Holland, determined on settling in the New World. . . .
Ha! these men, I think, had a work. The weak thing, weaker
than a child, becomes strong if it be a true thing. Puritanism was
only despicable, laughable, then; but nobody can manage to laugh
at it now. It is one of the strongest things under the sun at
present.
THOMAS CARLYLE.

They little thought how pure a light,
With years should gather round that day;
How love should keep their memories bright,
How wide a realm their sons should sway.
WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT.

T/TfE all know what New England has been doing since the
' ' days of that Confederation. We all know how her sons
and her daughters, besides founding and building up noble insti
tutions within her own limits, have sought homes in other parts
of the country, near and remote, and how powerfully their influ
ence and enterprise have everywhere been felt. It may safely be
said that there is hardly a State, or county, or town or village in
the Continent in which New England men and women are not
turning their faces towards Plymouth Rock today with something
of the affectionate yearning of children towards an ancestral, or
even a parental home.
ROBERT C. WINTHROP,
At the two hundredth anniversary of the Landing of the Pilgrims.
I

FOREWORD
This book attempts to bring within the field of
vision the influence which New England has exerted
upon states and lands beyond its own borders.
From this narrow belt of territory stretching for a
few hundred miles along the Atlantic Coast has gone
forth, throughout three centuries, power which has
molded communities, given character to great com
monwealths and helped to transform distant nations.
Many a book or pamphlet or magazine article tells
in part the fascinating story of New England impact
upon the world. The only justification for this book
is that it assembles between two covers scattered
and hitherto unrelated material, binding it together
by a single cord, arranging it with some pretence to
orderly sequence and interpreting it from page to
page as the deeper meanings of the narrative appear.
Just what New Englanders have been doing these
many years in the larger area of the world, who
went forth, when, whither and why, "what came of
it at last," to quote little Peterkin — this is what this
book tries to set forth.
A subject like this no student could exhaust in
a life time given to research. To set it forth ade-

X FOREWORD
quately would require a series of volumes. Least
of all can one with whom book-making must neces
sarily be an avocation claim anything like complete
ness or finality of treatment. As a loyal son of
New England, yet not blind to its limitations and
shortcomings or to the magnificent service rendered
the world by non-New Englanders, I have worked
at my task with constantly increasing enthusiasm,
as I have discovered fact after fact redounding to
the glory of New England men and women. In
the preface to her "Story of Jesus Christ" Elizabeth
Stuart Phelps speaks of the effect upon herself of
her minute study of his earthly career. As she
awoke morning after morning her first conscious
thought was: "Who was with me yesterday? What
noble Being entered this door? In what delightful,
in what high society have I been?" Not otherwise
has been the personal reaction as I have be~en in
contact with these great New Englanders: "What
magnificent men and women were those whom I
am now seeking to portray."
It was inevitable that I should be obliged to touch
lightly upon or pass by altogether many traces of
New England's expansion throughout the South, the
West, the Southwest and overseas which deserve
comment. Nor have the limits of the volume per
mitted more than an occasional reference to that

FOREWORD xi
phase of New England's influence upon the higher
life of the world arising from its great literature
and its achievements in the fine arts, philanthropy
and education.
The book has confined itself to one objective, that
of picturing the labors and conquests of typical
pioneers who went forth to serve and leaven the
nation and the world, and who left a decided and
determining mark upon great commonwealths out
side of New England and upon nations across the
Atlantic or the Pacific.
In a sense this is a composite book. In the time
at my disposal I never could have produced it had
I not had the willing and invaluable help of many
friends. Chief among them is Miss Frances J.
Dyer, to whose ability in handling the literary
sources and to whose facility in diction the book
owes much. Indeed the phraseology of more than
one paragraph is hers. Hardly less serviceable in
connection with a multitude of details as well as in
the preparation of the book for the printer has been
my secretary, Miss Florence Moore.
I am also indebted to my colleagues on the staff
of The Gongregationalist, Mr. Rankin and Mr. Far-
well, in particular, for many suggestions and for
much practical assistance, especially in the impor
tant work of proofreading. Another friend in the

xu FOREWORD
inner circle whose inspiring criticism has been deeply
appreciated has been Mr. Lindsay Swift of the
Boston Public Library. Equally valuable have been
the information and suggestions freely put at my dis
posal by the secretaries of the American Board of
Commissioners for Foreign Missions.
Of co-workers at a distance to whom I feel in
debted the list is a long one, and includes among
many others:
Rev. John G. Fraser of Cleveland, 0., Rev. John
W. Sutherland of Lansing, Mich., Mr. George Catlin
of Detroit, Mich., Rev. Henry W. Hunt of Vermont-
ville, Mich.1, Rev. H. A. Miner of Madison, Wis.,
Mr. Warren Upham of St. Paul, Minn., Mr. Roger
Leavitt of Cedar Falls, lo., Mr. William E. Connelley
and Prof. W. C. Wheeler of Topeka, Kan., Mr. Doane
Robinson of Pierre, S. D., and Prof. George H.
Durand of Yankton, S. D., Mr. George H. Himes
of Portland, Ore., Prof. W. D. Lyman and Mr. T. C.
Elliott of Walla Walla, Wn., Prof. John W. Buck-
ham of Berkeley, Cal., Mr. Frank Miller of River
side, Cal.
The bibliography on the later pages of the book
gives some idea of the outstanding literature that
has mad© this book possible. Constantly at my right
hand have been two incomparable volumes, that en
titled "The Expansion of New England," by Mrs.

FOREWORD XUI
Lois K. Mathews, now Mrs. Judge Rosenberry of
Madison, Wis., and "The Story of the American
Board," by Dr. William E. Strong. Considerable
time has been spent poring over the records of the
American Historical Association and still more
delving into the files of newspapers and periodicals,
as well as in consulting numerous pamphlets and
annual reports.
To my Amherst College classmate, Prof. Williston
Walker, I am deeply indebted for his great kindness
in reading the galley proofs.
The book is for all who, whether born in New
England or not, live in the New England spirit,
and who, whether or not they reside today within
the six original states, are striving to keep alive in
the modern world the principles that have been and
will be the glory of New England. Howaed A. Bbidgman.
Boston, September, 1920.

CONTENTS
CHAPTER PAGE
Foreword  ix
I. The New England Dynamic  3
II. Transplanting the Pilgrim Seed .' . . .21
III. New England and New York .... 29
IV. New England and Ohio  41
V. New England and Michigan  61
VI. New England and Wisconsin .... 75
VII. New England and Illinois  91
VHI. New England and Minnesota .... 109
LX. New England and Iowa  123
X. New England and Kansas  141
XI. New England and the Dakotas .... 165
XII. New England and California .... 183
XIIL New England and the Pacific Northwest . . 205
XIV. New England and Hawaii  231
XV. New England and the Near East . . . 251
XVI. New England and India  273
XVII. New England and China  303
XVIH. New England and Japan  323
XIX. New England and Micronesia .... 345
XX. The New England Type Modified by World
Contacts  357
Bibliography  369
Index  373

ILLUSTRATIONS
Rufus Putnam  Frontispiece FACING PAGE
Samuel Kirkland  34
Manasseh Cutler  48
Lewis Cass  68
Stephen Peet  84
Marshall Field  96
Cyrus Northrop  118
James Wilson Grimes  134
Charles Robinson  148
Frederick Billings  192
George H. Atkinson  218
Cyrus Hamlin  262
Adoniram Judson  284
Peter Parker  310
Daniel C. Greene  330
Hiram Bingham  348

THE NEW ENGLAND DYNAMIC

/T is one thing for a man to awake in the morning, meaning
to live for his own comfort, for his own palate, for his own
wants, for his own house, for his own bank account, for his own
fame; and it is quite another thing for a man to wake in the
morning, and come to the consciousness that that day he is to
live for the glory of God. Somehow or other, these simple men
and women, trained, if you please, in a school of what you call
ignorance, trained in a life which you now call bigoted, woke in
the morning with that divine feeling: "This world is to be a better
world tonight because I am in it; this world is to be more God's
world because I am in it; God's kingdom is to come today, and it
is to come because I am in it." The man with such a conviction
goes out to split shingles, and he splits shingles to the glory of
God; he goes to break through the snowdrift to the glory of
God. If he goes to capture Louisburg, he captures Louisburg
to the glory of God; and when he goes to defy George III, and
the greatest empire of the world, it is for the glory of God that
he defies him, because he understands that he is at work with
God. Because he knows that he has an Almighty ally, this man
succeeds.
EDWARD EVERETT HALE.
T OOKED at on the outside, New England history is dry and
J— J unpicturesque. There is no rustle of silks, no waving of
plumes, no clink of golden spurs. . . . Extrinsically, it is prosaic
and plebeian; intrinsically, it is poetic and noble; for it is perhaps
the most perfect incarnation of an idea the world has ever seen.
JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL.

NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE
OF THE WORLD
CHAPTER I
THE NEW ENGLAND DYNAMIC
For three centuries the urge of an inward force
has driven New England men and women out from
their .own homes and neighborhoods into the broad
field of human service. Not that their own homes
and neighborhoods presented no opportunities of
usefulness, but that the need in the regions beyond
seemed greater and more appealing. They could
not remain contentedly where they were. No one
else seemed disposed to attempt the task over yonder.
Unless some one went thither it would not be done.
If it were not done the situation calling so loudly
for relief would become still more grievous and
menacing. If the work ought to be done, why
should not we undertake it? So their quick con
sciences argued.
By this simple process of reasoning, many a
New Englander during the last three hundred years
has brought himself to the point where he could
make satisfactbry response to the inner impulse.
3

4 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
and let it carry him whither it would. Always there
were those by his side who said, "What's the use?
Why try to ram your religion down another man's
throat when he may be altogether satisfied with
what he has? Why try to clean up the slums? The
children there are not so unhappy as you think they
are. They are used to their environment and have
come to like it. Why undertake a Don Quixotic
educational crusade in behalf of a race of another
skin or in another land? The moment they get a
smattering of education they wilL become indisposed
to work and ready to desert that station in life to
which Providence assigned. them."
Somehow this line of argumentation has never
convinced dyed-in-the-wool New Englanders who
possessed any measure of the altruistic spirit, or
swerved them from their purpose. Because so many
throughout this long period have thus responded
to the call of duty, New England has attained its
place of moral and spiritual leadership and won
the admiration of the world. Few stretches of ter
ritory of similar area on this planet can compare
with New England in the influence exerted on the
higher life of mankind. Scotland has been a stimu
lating force in the realm of theology and philosophy
and has sent its sons all over the world to make
their contributions to civilization. Greece was a

THE NEW ENGLAND DYNAMIC 5
little country, too, but mighty in the days of its
finest efflorescence. It bequeathed much to the gen
erations following. Yet Greece was self-centered and
ministered chiefly to those who found in art and
literature the main satisfactions of life.
Only across the -ZEgean Sea, in the perfect life
that flowered there within the narrow limits of
Palestine, and in the lives touched by it, do we find a
true historic parallel to the type of power repre
sented by the New England dynamic.
For this reason New England is also a holy land.
For what makes a land worthy to be venerated?
Not the product of its soil and its mines, but the
kind of men and women it rears. This is the out
standing marvel: not that New England has fur
nished shoes and cloth to multitudes, but that since
the Pilgrims landed, it has been a seed-bed in which
were incubated those germinal ideas and deep-going
emotions that in due time found expression in
schools, colleges and hospitals, in philanthropies,
reforms and far-reaching enterprises that have
wrought wondrous changes in the nation and the
world. "Leave New England out in the cold!" said
James Russell. Lowell in his essay, "New England
Two Centuries Ago," "While you are plotting it,
she sits by every fireside in the land."
Mr. Lowell might have enlarged his picture to in-

6 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
elude New England's domestication of itself on the
Bosphorus, under the shadow of the Alhambra, on
the banks of the Euphrates and Ganges, in the midst
of the shrines and temples of Japan, upon the lofty
steppes of China and beneath the Southern Cross.
That all this should have come to pass despite
unfavorable external conditions is,, even more re
markable. The New England soil, broadly speaking,
is rocky and barren. The New England climate is
a standing joke. Today may be enchanting, but
tomorrow is as likely as not to be execrable. New
Englanders as a rule throughout these three cen
turies have not been surfeited with creature comforts.
It would be reasonable to infer that lacking a climate
and a soil conducive to the best physical conditions,
they would have had enough to do to provide for
their own material welfare without giving much
attention to the higher concerns of life and without
indulging in much constructive thought touching the
welfare of others.
But the contrary is true. It has been the -plain
people of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massa
chusetts, Rhode Island and Connecticut who have
been the bulwark against oppression and injustice
and the backbone of every movement that sought
to make men happier, wiser and better.
Nothing but the working of a powerful inner

THE NEW ENGLAND DYNAMIC 7
dynamic could have thus broadened the vision and
touched the heart of those who as they tilled their
stony fields could at the same time see beyond their
own doorsills and pasture bars.
The Pilgrims themselves were responsible for the
placing of this dynamic in the New England heart.
They brought it with them to Plymouth. In Brad
ford's own words:
Lastly, (and which was not least,) a great hope
& inward zeall they had of laying some good founda
tion, or at least to make some way thereunto, for ye
propagating & advancing ye gospell of ye kingdom
of Christ in those remote parts of ye world; yea,
though they should be but even as stepping-stones
unto others for ye performing of so great a work.
Undoubtedly the Pilgrims wished to better their
own lot, material and spiritual, but as some one
has well said, there was never a migration in his
tory in which the almighty dollar played so small a
part. From the time they sailed from the old world
on through all the vicissitudes of the first hard years,
the Pilgrims never forgot one of the chief objects
in behalf of which they made their memorable ven
ture, and they never ceased striving to attain it.
The Pilgrims passed on this dynamic to their suc
cessors. Many, perhaps the majority of their de
scendants, and of those "who came later to dwell in

8 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
New England, refused to be energized by the same
master passion and lapsed into inertia and inaction.
But there have always been enough persons who
have felt the glow of the inner fires to maintain the
sacred calling.
In their case also, as in that of the original Pil
grims, motives were undoubtedly mixed. This blend
ing of the desire to better oneself and to serve others
comes out quite naively in the constitution drawn
by those sturdy Vermonters who in 1836 established
themselves in Southern Michigan. They brought
into close juxtaposition their two dominant motives,
expressing the one in this language:
We believe that a pious and devoted emigration
is to be one of the most efficient means, in the hands
of God, in removing the moral darkness which hangs
over a great portion of the valley of the Mississippi ;
and saying with reference to the other:
We believe that a removal to the west may be a
means of promoting our temporal interest, and we
trust be made subservient to the advancement of
Christ's kingdom. . . .
That little Massachusetts lad whom his father dis
covered weeping one day because he could not find
dirt enough to cover his seeds proved the first link

THE NEW ENGLAND DYNAMIC 9
in the chain of events that led the entire family west
ward to more fertile fields. But why should we
expect New Englanders to be immune from the in
fluence of all materialistic considerations? Why not,
in situations when a variety of motives are at work,
as in the case of the two million American soldiers
who went overseas, interpret the action taken on its
highest side? The crucial question always is what
motive is dominant enough to bring all the other
motives into line with itself.
As for the New Englanders who have been going
Westward and Southward through these centuries,"
and particularly during the last century and a half,
allowance should be frankly made for the ne'er-do-
wells, who having failed in one place, thought they
could retrieve their fortunes somewhere else, and
for the adventurers who were prompted chiefly by
the sporting instinct, and for those who had no other
end in view than the acquisition of a competence
or a fortune. After all the emigrants of their type
have been winnowed out, a host remains among the
outgoing sons and daughters of New England, whose
chief reason for cutting the home ties was the hope
that they could do more for their fellow men in
some new location than they could if they stayed
where they were. For the true New Englander, the
New Englander built on the Brewster-Bradford-

10 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Winslow pattern, is never content to sit at ease
in his own chimney corner when ignorance and vice
are clamoring on the streets.
Sometimes it is true that in his zeal he seems
to others nothing but a busybody and a meddler.
When Dwight L. Moody returned to his native
town of Northfield in the Connecticut Valley after
the meetings which with Mr. Sankey's aid he had
held in England, he looked about for ways in which
he might serve the community in which he grew up.
To his quick-seeing eye many local conditions re
vealed themselves which he thought might be im
proved. Meeting one morning one of the old
farmers whom he had known from boyhood, he
suggested ways in which he might make his farm
more productive. "D-D-Dwight," said the farmer,
who like most stutterers was a good deal of a wag,
"D-D-Dwight, y-y-you have been all over the
w-w-world and people th-think y-y-you 're a great
m-man, but there's one thing that you c-c-can't do,
D-D-Dwight." "Oh," said Mr. Moody, pleasantly, "I guess there
are a good many things I can't do, but what special
thing are you thinking of?"
"You c-c-can't m-m-mind your own business."
The farmer wag right. Dwight Moody never could
be content with the limitations of the shoe business

THE NEW ENGLAND DYNAMIC 11
from the moment that his great heart began to beat
with sympathy for the boys of Boston and Chicago
running wild on the streets. In that particular he
is an excellent illustration of the absolute inability
of the typical New Englander to mind his own
business. This constitutes in many cases his title
to remembrance and to honor. The instinct for
meddling runs in the Yankee blood. It is as divine
an instinct as the instinct for self-preservation. He
just cannot keep still and mind his own affairs as
long as anywhere in the world tyranny goes unre-
buked or injustice stalks abroad, or little children
are hungry or naked, or men and women bow down
to false gods and whole races are uninstructed about
the real meaning and value of human life.
Hiram Bingham and Asa Thurston could not but
choose to intermeddle with the pagan and licentious
beliefs that held in bondage and superstition the
Hawaiians, so capable of emerging, as a few decades
of mission work among them have proved, into a
noble race.
Manasseh Cutler, Julian M. Sturtevant, Elijah
Lovejoy and Eli Thayer were consumed as with a
fire in their bones with a desire to keep slavery out
of the new commonwealths, so that' they utilized
every agency within reach to compass that desirable
end. Clara Barton, made aware in the days of her

12 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD '
strong young womanhood of the sufferings ensuing
from great calamities and particularly from that
most calamitous catastrophe known as war, could
not remain in her pleasant Worcester County home,
but must knock at the door of presidents and prime
ministers until she could bind the nation's together
through the Red Cross in the divine task of staunch
ing the wounds of the sufferers. Dorothea Dix would
have discredited her Boston training, had she not
obeyed the impulse that sent her forth to agitate
in America and Europe in behalf of more humane
treatment of prisoners and lunatics. So successful
was her crusading that many a man behind bars, the
victim of an iniquitous system, blessed her as she
passed. Mary Lyon, born in a lonely little valley among the
Franklin hills, as she came to maturity was caught
up and swept along by this same great passion.
To give the young women of her generation an
education measurably equal to that which their
brothers could so easily obtain, became her one
ambition, and the great college under the shadow of
Mt. Holyoke, Lake Erie College at Painesville, 0.,
Western College for Women in Oxford, 0., the
schools in Spain started by Alice Gordon Gulick,
the Huguenot Seminary and Inanda Seminary in
South Africa, all modeled on the same idea, are

THE NEW ENGLAND DYNAMIC 13
living witnesses to the fact that this country girl
builded even better than she dreamed she could
build in those early days when, with Deacon Andrew
Porter of Monson, she journeyed in his one horse
chaise from house to house soliciting the dimes and
the dollars.
To many another man or woman who never
emerged into prominence has come during these
years the same driving force. It laid hold of them
in different ways. One was standing hoe in hand
amid the growing corn when he caught the vision of
something worth doing beyond the rim of the sur
rounding hills. Another was occupied with house
hold drudgery when the call came first to finish
creditably the day's work with the pots and kettles,
and then to leave to others that by no means un
worthy vocation in order to take up a work else
where which would otherwise be left undone. In the
case of a third the voyager's wallet, stored with
strange and rare curios which he had brought from
overseas, was the immediate instrumentality through
which the impulse acted. It prompted the seeking
of those far-off lands with a higher objective in view
than that which lured the traveler and explorer.
In the silence of the night, at the mass meeting
called to agitate in behalf of some fundamental
human right, through the reading of a stirring biog-

14 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
raphy of a life freely spent for mankind, through
the word seasonably spoken by parent, teacher or
friend, or through some personal experience of sor
row or joy the irresistible impulse began to make
its searching demands upon conscience, heart and
will. So one after another, singly, in pairs or in groups,
New Englanders were impelled to teach the black
man and the red man, or to better the educational
opportunities at the disposal of the sons and
daughters of New England, or to transfer the fun
damental New England virtues to other sections of
the country in order that they might give character
to infant states and territories, or take to Asia and
Africa and the islands of the sea the best things
New England knew and possessed. Those who
belong to the rank and file for whom no shining
shaft was ever erected are as truly the continuators
and transmitters of the New England idealism as
are those whose names come quickly to mind when
the roll of great New Englanders is called. Cer
tainly great enterprises in the field of government,
education, philanthropy and religion, which have
been pushed forward the world over, owe their
largest debt to the fidelity of these every-day people,
as they faithfully followed the pioneers who blazed
the way.

THE^NEW ENGLAND DYNAMIC 15
Apart from what the New England dynamic en
abled those who were energized by it to do, its reac
tion upon them was constant and wholesome. It
developed capacities which might have remained dor
mant. It made these men and women resourceful,
persistent, courageous. It militated against self-
I
indulgence. It opened wide the purse strings.
Sometimes generosity went so far that the ordinary
means of sustenance were scanted and the innocent
joys of human life disesteemed. There was a New
Englander by the name of P. P. Stewart who went
out as a missionary to the Western Reserve in
Ohio when it was just being opened to settlement.
He was not only a devoted herald of the gospel,
but he had the Yankee gift of inventiveness. He
discovered a new way of making stoves draw, and
much to his surprise he acquired in due time quite
a fortune for those days through his invention. He
came back to Vermont in his later years and lived
in the utmost simplicity in a mountain village. One
day a neighbor overheard a conversation between
him and his wife, equally simple in her tastes and
equally devoted to the interests of the kingdom. It
seems however that on that day a justifiable desire
for a little more leeway in personal expenditures
could not be repressed. The neighbor arrived just in
time to hear her say, "Well, I guess I can have all

16 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
the molasses I want," to which her husband calmly
responded, "I did not say that you could not have
all the molasses you wanted. I simply said that if
we did not eat so much molasses ourselves, we
should have more to give away."
More to give away — that has been the New Eng
land ambition at its best through these centuries.
If money was sought, it was not to be hoarded but
to be put in generous sums on the contribution plate
or slipped quietly into the hands of some widow or
sent to Boston or New York to some worthy charity.
If a liberal education was the goal, it was coveted
in order that thus equipped the son or daughter
might have more enlightenment to share with others.
Such habitual subordination of personal gain and
pleasure to the welfare of others registered the
high-water mark to which the New England dynamic
lifted the responsive human material upon which its
force was spent. Few there may have been rela
tively who attained that high goal, but enough to
give substance and direction to the New England
character. The continuance of this instinct for service, its
transmission from father to son, its outcropping
here and there in so many fields of life and in so
many widely separated localities, this eternal push
outward and forward must have been due to its

THE NEW ENGLAND DYNAMIC 17
origin in something higher than the human will. It
testifies to the constancy of the divine element in
man by which, when once aroused to its presence
and power, he can remove mountains of apathy and
prejudice. Thereby he is enabled to transmit his
faith, hope and love a thousand miles, or ten thou
sand miles. There they re-root themselves and
bring forth fruit under new skies and amid a totally
different environment.
The story of New England outreach into the world
is the story of God's working in and through men
of good will, to an extent which has few parallels in
human history. The New England dynamic will
continue to be a mighty power in the world as long
as New England men keep open the channel between
themselves and God.

TRANSPLANTING THE PILGRIM SEED

/NCREASE of wealth and commerce, and the enlargement
of empire, are not truly primary objects of the American
patriot. . . . The first object is the preservation of the spirit
of freedom, which is the soul of the Republic itself. Let that
become languid and the Republic itself must languish and
decline. Let it become extinct and the Republic must disas
trously fall. Let it be preserved and invigorated and the Re
public will spread wider and wider and its noble institutions
will tower higher and higher. Let it fall, and so its example
fail, and the nations will retrograde. Let it endure and the
world will yet be free, virtuous and happy.
WILLIAM H. SEWARD,
At Plymouth, Dec. 21, 1855.
Li HE people of New England have been from the beginning
colonizing and propagating people. They have never been
content with the narrow limits fixed by their state lines, but have
sought out new homes wherever the conditions promised improve
ment upon the abiding-place of their fathers. In proportion to
their numbers the New England states have peopled larger por
tions of this country than any other section. And wherever they
have gone they have carried with them the life and characteristics
of New England and built up institutions and reared a people
of a like will and force as that of their progenitors.
HENRY L. DAWES.

CHAPTER II
TRANSPLANTING THE PILGRIM SEED
No observant person visiting Rochester, Cleveland,
Chicago, Detroit, Minneapolis, San Francisco, Seattle
or Portland, or other prosperous and beautiful cities
between the Hudson and the Pacific Coast, could fail
to be impressed with the handsome homes, churches,
hotels, banks, office buildings, boulevards and parks.
On inquiry he would learn that from the beginning
New England has been influential in the outward
development of these municipalities. Not only has
capital come in large amounts from New England,
but many a New Englander working on the ground
has helped to bring about gratifying results in brick
and mortar, in architectural adornments and in great
industrial enterprises.
Such a visitor would make similar discoveries in
a multitude of smaller cities and towns. There, too,
New England enterprise has expressed itself in
substantial forms. Scores of towns in the Middle
and Western States are replicas of their New Eng
land prototypes. Along river banks, on the broad
prairies, in the midst of fertile farm lands, the New
England village type has been reproduced — the Green,
21

22 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Common or public Square fringed with trees,- and
grouped around it the old white church, the town
hall, schoolhouse, the library and attractive homes.
The molding influence of New England upon public
opinion, upon the spirit of the community and upon
the institutions which minister to its higher life is
even more evident. As the emigrating New Eng
lander of the higher type moved westward he car
ried, in many cases, not only his household goods,
but his religion, his valuation of education, his high
conception of citizenship. As his forebears crossed
the Atlantic, impelled by nobler motives than the
instinct for trade, so within many a "prairie-
schooner" or in the cargo of the boats exploring
the great rivers of the Middle West could have been
found in these early days the Bible and the school-
book along with the rifle and the plow. As E. P.
Powell says, "Her sons carried the habits and man
ners, the wooden clocks and spinning-wheels and
the indomitable thrift of the little land forever to be
known as 'mother.' "
To be sure, in these later years, other racial strains
have entered potently into the body politic. In the
great cities and in/nany a farming town the popula
tion is made up of those who hail from all parts of
Europe and Asia. They do business and go to
school with people whose ancestry runs straight back

TRANSPLANTING THE PILGRIM SEED 23
to the Mayflower. Nevertheless many sections of the
West are today more true to the New England type
than New England itself, considered as a whole. In
a city as large as Cleveland only a quarter of the
population of nearly a million people are of direct
English birth and tradition. But within this par
ticular group are found many of the principal
citizens. In churches and banks, in chambers of
commerce and the various professions, they form
the wise, strong and trusted leaders.
The influence of New England was first felt in the
impact of this or that adventurous, pioneer, who with
his own strong hands carved out of the wilderness
his little holding and then put the stamp of his
vigorous personality upon the region as it developed.
Pathfinders like these were numerous in the early
days of the western emigration, and later came those
whose work it was not to blaze trails through the
forest but chiefly to sound out and develop the pos
sibilities of trade and commerce.
To specify by way of illustration, one might name,
among many outstanding personalities, Azariah
Smith, who went from Middlefield in the Hampshire
Hills of Massachusetts to Onondaga County, New
York. In the same class was Samuel M. , Hopkins,
born in Waterbury, Ct., who had so much to do with
the development of Geneva, New York. Later in-

24 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
stances were Marshall Field, the merchant prince of
Chicago, reared in the little town of Conway, Mass.;
Collis P. Huntington born in Harwinton, Ct., in 1821,
one of the projectors of the Southern Pacific Rail
road, and later its president; D. K. Pearsons, the
Chicago philanthropist, born in Vermont, who coined
money out of real estate and then transmuted it into
educational institutions, and E. K. Warren of Three
Oaks, Michigan, born in Ludlow, Vt., in 1847.
Even more pervasive was the corporate touch of
New England families and colonies upon many a
community. For decades the Mathers and Fords, the
Holden, Garfield, Sheffield and Pope families in
Cleveland, the Sibleys, Scrantons, Perkinses and
Reynoldses in Rochester, have rendered conspicuous
service to their city, not alone in generous provisions
for the stimulation of interest in art, education and
religion, but through the influence of their sterling
characters. In many other communities of the
Middle West and Far West are shining examples of
the transmission from father to son, from mother to
daughter, of the capacity and the inclination to serve
their communities.
Not less noticeable are the effects that have
followed from the actual transfer of an entire New
England community with its old, middle-aged and
youthful inhabitants, to some location in the Middle

TRANSPLANTING THE PILGRIM SEED 25
West. In a number of hamlets in Connecticut, Massa
chusetts and Vermont the people assembled their
goods and chattels, cut all the ties that bound them to
the old homesteads, organized their march and fared
forth like Abraham and his caravan of yore. They
were often weeks and months upon their way. They
walked, or rode horseback, or improvised rude boats
or piled themselves and their household effects into
big emigrant wagons. They forded rivers and camped
out in the woods or on the open plains. For few
such expeditions was help readily at hand in the
form of canals and railroads, or boats on the great
lakes and rivers. These came too late to serve
the needs of the pioneers. They had to take the luck
of the road, which meant hardships and privations,
but they were following their star and they never
looked back.

NEW ENGLAND AND NEW YORK

~\TEW ENGLAND'S sons carried the habits and manners,
•A y the wooden clocks and spinning wheels, and the indom
itable thrift of the little land forever to be known as "mother."
Step by step the most eager spirits moved forward to spy out the
rich spots of the wilderness and take possession as best they
might. Although ever moving forward, they never lost the hom
ing instinct, but built New England farmhouses and villages, with
whitewashed fences, raised New England beans and planted New
England orchards. . . . In this way New England moves west
ward, carrying her whole household with her, — her churches,
schools, customs, laws, industries.
E. P- POWELL.

CHAPTER HI
NEW ENGLAND AND NEW YORK
The first westward movement of New Englanders
was naturally toward the neighboring states, New
York^New Jersey and Pennsylvania. Previously
there hadTSe'en" exoduses from Massachusetts,. Rhode
Island and Connecticut into Maine, New Hampshire
and Vermont. Indeed, the northward drift was far
more evident than the westward movement up to the
time of the Revolution. By 1780 the northern tier
of the New England states was fairly well settled —
Vermont as far north as Middlebury and Newbury,
New Hampshire, up to the« White Mountains, and the
rivers, valleys and seashore of Maine as far east
as Calais. But by the time the war with England
was over, the tide of travel began to turn decidedly
westward. The last fifteen years of the eighteenth century
saw many departures from Connecticut, Massachu
setts, Rhode Island and Vermont, of those who felt
the lure of the land that lay toward the setting sun.
Though they did not travel far in comparison with
later expeditions, enough persons went and then dis
persed themselves widely enough to impart a New
' 29

30 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
England coloring to the New York, New Jersey and
Pennsylvania of that day. The best general volume
on this subject is "The Expansion of New England,"
by Lois Kimball Mathews. In her interesting series
of maps one locates the New England settlements in
the Middle States from decade to decade. These
maps show that by 1820 many settlements in central
New York as far north as Malone and as far south
as Binghamton were of New England origin. New
Englanders too had edged their way into a good bit
of both northeastern and northwestern Pennsylvania
and had established themselves also at points in
northern New Jersey.
But it was upon central, and western New York
that the touch of New England was most pronounced.
Counties like Oneida and Onondaga continue to this
day to reflect in their external aspects and the char
acteristics of their inhabitants the New England from
which most of their sturdiest settlers came. Here
are just a few of the many groups. In 1783 Nan
tucket and Martha's Vineyard sent thirty stalwart
fishermen, including both Quakers and Puritans, to
Hudson to plant the one New England settlement
on the Hudson River. A year or -two later began
a little exodus from Plymouth, Ct., to Kirkland,
N. Y., that eventually included five families, who
with families from Brimfield, Mass., became the

NEW ENGLAND AND NEW YORK

31

backbone of the town. In 1799 twenty heads of
families and two single men who had been living
in Fairfield County, Ct., journeyed to Stamford,
N. Y. Lafayette, N. Y., was founded in 1804 by
Massachusetts people from Berkshire and Hamp-

SAMPLE MIGRATIONS FKOM NEW ENGLAND TO NEW YOEK
TpROM the close of the Revolutionary War on into the middle of the
Jl nineteenth century various streams of New Englanders were pouring
into the Empire State. The arrows show the route pursued by different
parties: (1) Nantucket, Mass., to Hudson, N. Y., (%) Brimfield, Mass.,
and Plymouth, Ct., to KirMand, N. Y., (3) Fairfield, Ct., to Stamford,
N. Y., (4) Windsor, Vt., to Marcy, N. Y.
shire Counties. Eleven years later, seven Connecti
cut, one New Hampshire, one Vermont and several
Massachusetts towns had contributed of their popu
lation to the founding of Binghamton. From Wol-

32 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
cott, N. H., in 1803, thirty-eight persons went to
Genesee, N. Y. They filled seven wagons and were
twenty-one days on the road. Lowville in Lewis
County was originally a compound of settlers from
Connecticut, Massachusetts, New York, Rhode Island
and Vermont. Marcellus, on the hilltop, was a blend
of emigrants from Massachusetts, Vermont and
Connecticut. I ;
The man who gave his name to Kirkland has a
place of distinction among the early pioneers. Sam
uel Kirkland was born in Norwich, Ct., and in 1766
was ordained in the same state as a missionary to
the Oneida Indians. His excellent pioneer work
among them was largely obliterated by the war of
the Revolution. To it, however, he returned undis-
couraged in 1784, and in due time succeeded in in
ducing Congress to appropriate fifteen thousand
dollars yearly for instructing the Indians in agri
culture and the useful arts. Then he turned his
attention to the needs of the white settlers, and the
academy at what is now Clinton, which he started
with the hope of helping to civilize the Oneidas,* be
fore long was transformed into an institution exclu
sively for the children of the white emigrants.
Alexander Hamilton, whose assistance was greatly
prized by Kirkland, was honored in the name which
the academy took, and in 1812 Hamilton Oneida

NEW ENGLAND AND NEW YORK 33
Academy became Hamilton College — the first college
of the New England type to be planted by New
England men on their march westward. Today it is
one of the important institutions of the state.
Kirkland himself possessed other qualities than
those which made him a successful missionary and
institution builder. He had an instinct for horti
culture and brought with him on his journey from
Connecticut the seeds of the apple trees for which
the region is noted. The "Kirkland apple" has
become a standard product. Kirkland is one of the
earliest illustrations of that blending of idealism
with shrewd common sense that has distinguished
many New Englanders in their migrations westward.
The section around Kirkland and Clinton gives
many evidences of its early relationship to Connecti
cut. From Middletown in the latter state, before the
Revolutionary War had hardly closed, came Hugh
White, who quickly purchased fifteen acres at what is
now Whitestone, not far from where Utica now
stands. Several other families followed him in 1785.
The community at Canandaigua was largely re
cruited from people who had come from New Eng
land. Its beautiful colonial church edifice, erected in
1812, is an evidence of this fact. In the organizing of
a church, at first on a union basis, the influence of a

34 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
New England missionary, Rev. Samuel Williston,
was marked. \
At Albany, New England influence expresses itself
in both town and church. Its first Congregational
pastor was a New Englander of sainted memory,
Rev. Ray Palmer, D.D., author of "My Faith Looks
Up to Thee," and other Christian hymns. In its first
building the Albany Convention, the first held by the
Congregational churches of America since the colonial
period, was in session Oct. 5-8, 1852. That convention
imparted to the Congregational churches the sense of
their national mission.
Such instances might be multiplied, but these are
enough to show the molding influence of New England
upon what has come to be the Empire State. When
the Great Turnpike from Albany to Buffalo was
completed the tide of travel naturally set more
strongly from New England to New York. It is true
that other streams of immigrants had their sources
in lower New York, in Pennsylvania and New Jersey,
but New England from 1783 onward kept sending its
, sons and daughters to spy out the land and to locate
themselves at many advantageous points. No wonder
that as Timothy Dwight, early in the nineteenth
century, traveled from point to point, the "pretty
steeples," the houses built in "New England man
ner," the " sprightliness, thrift and beauty" of the

SAMUEL KIRKLAND
Born in Norwich, Conn., Dec. 1, 1741
TT E laid the foundations of Hamilton College, New
J- A York, one of the oldest educational institutions
west of the Hudson. He gaee his name to a town and
left the influence of his fine and self-denying personality
alike upon Indians and white settlers.

NEW ENGLAND AND NEW YORK 35
settlements visited reminded him of the Nutmeg
State where he grew up. He found in New York in
1821 a population of nearly a million, and he es
timated that from three-fifths to two-thirds of the
inhabitants came from New England." Looking for
ward, he prophesied that New York State would be
ultimately "a colony from New England" — a pre
diction made before so many races of Europe began
to pour in through Ellis Island.
New England influence today upon the seething
cosmopolitan life of New York City and its environs
may not immediately impress the casual visitor. But
here again if we searched for the beginnings of
many commercial, educational and religious institu
tions which give distinction to the metropolis, and
if we traced their development, we should find that
men and women who themselves, or their ancestors,
hailed from New England, had a large part in their
foundation and maintenance. The New England
Societies of New York and Brooklyn embrace in their
membership many citizens prominent in business and
the professions. Their annual meetings in December,
when they commemorate the landing of the Pilgrims,
have come to be memorable occasions. The volumes
embodying the proceedings at these festivals and
including the addresses of orators of distinction from
all parts of {he country interpret and illumine the

36 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Pilgrim movement. From the religious point of
view, the three churches which have conspicuously
molded life and thought in the direction of Pilgrim
ideals are the Broadway Tabernacle in New York,
and Plymouth Church and the Church of the Pilgrims
in Brooklyn.
Broadway Tabernacle, on its successive sites, has
been throughout its history of more than three-
quarters of a century a champion of freedom and
progress. Charles G. Finney, the evangelist, whose
preaching was largely responsible for its founding,
was born in Warren, Ct. Its first pastor was Rev.
Edward Warren Andrews of West Hartford, Ct.
A very influential layman in the early days, David
Hale, was a native of South Coventry, Ct. Its pas
tors and the leading men and women in the pews
have been imbued with the New England spirit.
Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, is one of America's
most historic religious centers. To it, as to few
spots in America, come people from all over the
world as to a shrine. In Henry Ward Beecher 's
day it was a kind of outpost of New England, a
pioneer in its proclamation of the simple, vital things
of the Pilgrim faith. Mr. Beecher was born in a
modest parsonage in Litchfield in the hill country of
Connecticut. Lyman Abbott, who succeeded him, was
a native of Roxbury, Mass. The church since it was

NEW ENGLAND AND NEW YORK 37
founded has had the loyal service of hundreds of
men and women of New England origin.
If any church in America outside New England
deserves to be called the Church of the Pilgrims, it
is the one in Brooklyn which bears that name. The
white boulder that stands at the site of the Henry
Street door of the edifice is a piece of that Plymouth
Rock at which the Pilgrims said farewell to the old
world. The stone that projects sharply out of the
masonry of the steeple is a piece of that Plymouth
Rock where the Pilgrims first set foot upon the soil
of the new world. This material reminder symbolizes
also the spiritual connection of the living organiza
tion with its fountain-head. Richard S. Storrs, its
pastor from its foundation until 1899, was born in
Braintree, Mass. Many of his chief supporters were
from New England. The greatest city in the land
certainly owes much to the Knickerbocker strain so
influential in the earlier stages of its life. It has
been enriched and diversified by other European
racial elements, but it gladly acknowledges its in
debtedness also to the men and women who, decade
after decade, have come thither from old New Eng
land, bringing with them its ideals and adhering to
them as the years have come and gone.

NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO

OHIO, which leaped from nothingness to third place in the
Union in the brief space of forty years, and held that posi
tion for half a century, has furnished Chief Executives for the
United States for a total period of more than twenty years, and
furthermore it has contributed legislators, jurists, soldiers, states
men neither in number, influence, nor general value of public ser
vice secondary to those of any State in the sisterhood. To all,
intents and purposes the beginnings of Ohio were made, as has
been related, by the New Englanders at Marietta. They began
the progressive and permanent occupation of the region that was
to become Ohio, and were the true pioneers of civilization within
its limits. They immediately set up the institutions of local gov
ernment, opened schools and a church, and prudentially enclosed
their homes in a fort 'which they called "Campus Martins." The
Ordinance of Freedom, or the Ordinance of 1787, was, of course,
the great favoring first cause in the destiny of Ohio.
"Ohio and Her Western Reserve,"
By ALFRED MATHEWS.
T/fy^E find in Ohio a virtue which has, I believe, a New Eng-
r r land name and it goes under the denomination of Pluck.
And to that virtue, as well as to others, New England teachings
have contributed a very large share.
SALMON P. CHASE.

CHAPTER TV
NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO
In the five great Commonwealths — Ohio, Indiana,
Ulinois, Michigan and Wisconsin — which constitute
so large a section of the Middle West there are
today approximately 40,000 miles of railways, a
hundred thousand schools, twenty-five thousand
Protestant churchps with more than two million
members shepherded by twenty thousand ministers.
It would be presumptuous to claim that these fig
ures represent the fruitage from New England seed-
sowing exclusively, or even predominantly, yet the
spirit which prevails today throughout this great
and prosperous section is quite akin to the Pilgrim
spirit, and a certain unmistakable tone was imparted
to the region by New England influences at the very
beginning. What brought these states into being was the fa
mous Ordinance of 1787, passed after the Revolution
ary War as one of the first important measures of
the Continental Congress, just then closing its career.
It created the Northwest Territory, out of which
these states were in due time formed as separate
commonwealths. This territory at that time was
41

42 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
defined as that portion of the national domain lying
north of the Ohio River, east of the Mississippi,
south of the Great Lakes and west of Pennsylvania —
a total area of about 265,878 square miles. Within
that territory the holding of slaves was forever for
bidden. Freedom of belief and the right to trial by
jury were accorded every citizen. In these particu
lars and in the provisions made for education and
religion the Ordinance reflected principles that had
been regnant in New England for a century and a
half. The man who in all probability drafted this Or
dinance, or at least determined the form presented
to the Congress by a delegate from Massachusetts,
Nathan Dane of Beverly, was a Congregational
minister, Rev. Manasseh Cutler, D.D., pastor of the
church in Ipswich, Mass., for fifty-two years. Dr.
Cutler was a native of Killingly, Ct., graduated from
Yale in 1765 and attained distinction in law, medicine'
and botany, as well as in theology. Concerning him
Dr. Richard S. Storrs, in a paper read before the
American Historical Association in 1896 on "The
Part Plain Men Have Had in the Development of
the Country," quotes Dr. A. P. Peabody of Harvard
as saying: "For diversity of great gifts, for their
efficient use, and for the variety of modes of honor
able service to his country and to mankind, I doubt

NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO

43

whether Manasseh Cutler has had his equal in Amer
ican history"; and Dr. Storrs himself pays this
tribute to Cutler: "He was perfectly at home in all
circles of society — in the humblest cottage, the most
sumptuous drawing-room, the most famous pulpits,
in committee rooms for framing largest plans, on

SAMPLE MIGEATIONS FROM NEW ENGLAND TO OHIO
'l 'HE chart shows the route taken by four independent groups, each of
J- considerable size: (1) Danvers, Mass., and Hartford, Ct., to Mari
etta; (8) Plymouth, Ct., to Plymouth, 0.; (8) Granville, M is., to Gran
ville, O.; (4) Becket, Mass., to Windham, 0.
seaport piers, in rustic inns, or in halls of legislation.
He was as suave as he was strong ; with most positive
convictions, but with manners as winning and defer
ential as those of any expert diplomatist trained in
courts ; an acute and accurate judge of men, as ready
and capable in the management of affairs, whether
larger or smaller, as have been any of that peculiar

\

44 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
New England race from which he sprang, in which
he trusted, whose characteristics he embodied, and
of which he was filially proud."
The elements of a statesman entered into Dr.
Cutler's make-up, and he foresaw something of the
wonderful future before that great region to which
the Ordinance applied. Theodore Roosevelt said of
it: "The Ordinance of 1787 was so wide-reaching in
its effects, was drawn in accordance with so lofty a
morality and such far-seeing statesmanship, and was
fraught with such weal for the nation, that it will
ever rank among the foremost of American state
papers." Daniel Webster summed up his judgment
of the Ordinance in this illuminating sentence: "I
doubt whether one single lawgiver, ancient or mod
ern, has produced effects of more distinct, marked
and lasting character than the Ordinance of 1787."
In behalf of the Ohio Company of Associates,
formed in Boston, March 1, 1786, and composed
largely of officers and soldiers of the Revolution
ary War, Dr. Cutler undertook the delicate task
of negotiating with Congress for the purchase of
a million and a half acres of land, provided the
proper restrictions were made. He was marvelously
successful in overcoming objections, especially those
raised by Southern Congressmen, who naturally did
not take kindly at first to the drastic prohibition of

NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO 45
slavery in the Northwest Territory. He held to his
object until he could get the right bill through Con
gress. Once he packed his trunk and declared he
was going home, using the threat of departure in
some such fashion as President Wilson is said to
have held over the Peace Conference in Paris in
1919, a possibility of an unexpectedly sudden return
to America on the George Washington.
If you would see the earliest concrete embodiment
in Ohio of this projection of New England initiative,
visit Marietta, at the confluence of the Ohio and
Muskingum Rivers in the southeastern corner of the
state. This thriving and homelike little city with its
excellent college and famous "two-horned" meeting
house has grown from the expedition headed by
Gen. Rufus Putnam. His home was in Rutland,
Mass. He was a cousin of Gen. Israel Putnam, and
from sixteen years of age had taken valiant part in
military and exploring expeditions in the West.
When he and his stout-hearted companions were
leaving Ipswich soon after dawn on a December
morning, in 1787, they paraded before the church
and the parsonage — twenty-two men and their fami
lies. Dr. Cutler gave them a farewell message sim
ilar, no doubt, in spirit if not in language, to John
Robinson's farewell to the Pilgrim Fathers when
they left Delfshaven. These eighteenth-century Pil-

46 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
grims, after pausing at Danvers, fired a salute and
started on their long journey. Their leading wagon
was lettered, "For the Ohio Country." It took them
eight weeks to reach the head waters of the Ohio
River. There they were joined by another division
which left Hartford, Ct., in January, 1788. Together
they constructed several boats, one of which they
appropriately named the Adventure Galley and later
the Mayflower of the West. On it they floated five
days down the Ohio, landing at the mouth of the
Muskingum, April 7, where, availing themselves of
the protection of the little garrison already stationed
at Fort Harmar just over the Muskingum, they
founded Marietta. A little later— July 20, 1788— the
first sermon preached to white men in the present
state of Ohio was delivered on the banks of the Mus
kingum River by Rev. Daniel Breck of Topsfield,
Mass. The next year they established a school for their
children, the first in Ohio, Bathsheba Rouse being the
teacher. They also started the first Sunday school
in the State, and probably the first public library.
They held to thejr Puritan conceptions of the Sab
bath, it being strictly ordered that every one should
go to church. At the same time they imitated the
Pilgrim Fathers as respects preparedness against
possible foes, for all men between eighteen and forty

NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO 47
were obliged to do four days of military duty every
year. They were also enjoined to "entertain
emigrants, visit the sick, clothe the naked, feed
the hungry, attend funerals, cabin raisings, log
rollings, huskings; have their latchstrings always
out." By 1790 the colony had become sufficiently devel
oped to warrant the employment of a permanent
pastor as well as teachers. The subscription paper
designed to promote this enterprise began as fol
lows: "Whereas, the worship and reverence of the Su
preme Ruler of the world is essential to the well-being
of society, and is the most solid foundation as well as
the surest support of government and good morals
with everything useful and ornamental to a civilized
people ; and whereas, we, - the subscribers, are im
pressed with a sense of the importance of these
blessings and of our obligations to secure and trans
mit them to our posterity to the latest generation, we
do promise to give in money or labor what is affixed
to our respective names."
When the church was formally organized in 1796
sixteen of its thirty-one members were from Con
necticut, fourteen from Massachusetts and one from
Scotland. The first pastor, Rev. Daniel Story, hailed
from Boston.

48 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
From then until now, Ma,£ietta has been one of the
conspicuous demonstration plants, in all the Middle
West of the possibility of transplanting and re
planting the New England idea.
Not only did the educational ideals of the founders
of Marietta find expression, first in Muskingum
Academy and then in due time in Marietta College,
which for over seventy-five years has been sending
forth students imbued with the New England spirit,
but Ohio University at Athens owes its beginning
to influences from Rufus Putnam, who led the group
that in January, 1795, went up the Hocking River in
canoes and laid out two townships for the support of
a university.
Simon-pure New Englandism made an equally
noticeable impression upon another section of Ohio,
when the region stretching southward from Lake
Erie and westward from the Pennsylvania line began
to be explored. This territory, comprising about
one-eighth of the whole area of Ohio, has been known
since 1787 as the Western Reserve. When Connecti
cut along with the older states at the close of the
Revolution ceded its western holdings to the United
States government, Connecticut explicitly reserved
this corner of Ohio. The fertility of the soil and
similarity of the scenery to familiar New England

.MANASSEH CUTLER.'
Born in Killingly, Ct., May 13, 1742
J PBEACHEB-STATESMAN of the highest type, he helped
-*1 fashion the Norttnoest Ordinance and to give character to
New England's first impact upon Ohio.

NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO 49
landscapes doubtless had something to do with the
purpose to reserve this particular tract.
After Connecticut's somewhat disastrous experi
ence in trying to establish herself in the Wyoming
Valley in Pennsylvania, her success in impregnating
the Western Reserve with her spirit and institutions
was all the more noteworthy. The Connecticut Land
Company was formed in 1795, embracing at the start
forty-eight purchasers of lands in the "New Con
necticut." This number in time was increased to
several hundred and included some of Connecticut's
strongest citizens financially and intellectually.
Among them was General Moses Cleaveland. He was
born in Canterbury, Windham County, Ct., in 1754,
was an officer in the Revolutionary Army, and gave
his name to what became the great city on Lake Erie.
He piloted a surveying party of fifty men through
the wilderness in May, 1796. The General's highest
hope for Cleveland then was that ultimately the town
would equal in population Windham, Ct.
Other Connecticut-born men who put themselves
behind this new enterprise included descendants of
Richard Mather, John Pierpont, Jonathan Edwards
and representatives of equally distmguished families
whose roots went back to colonial days. With such
a foundation of property, brains and piety, it was
inevitable that the Western Reserve should make

50 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
large contributions, as it developed, to the national
life. One has only to recall such names as Benjamin
Franklin Wade and Joshua Giddings and their long,
influential careers in Congress, one as Senator and the
other as representative, and the long line of eminent
Ohio men, upon some of whom the nation bestowed
its highest gift, authors of the caliber of James Ford
Rhodes, John Hay, George Kennard, philanthropists
like Amasa Stone, Leonard Case, and J, H. Wade
to be disposed to admit the truth of what Alfred
Mathews says in his book on "Ohio and Her West
ern Reserve": "The Connecticut Western Reserve
has impressed the brain and conscience of the country
more than any similar body of people west of the
Alleghenies." George Bancroft was not less complimentary when
he said, "The compact establishment of the culture
of New England in that district had the most bene
ficial effect on'' the character of Ohio and the develop
ment of the Union."
A stream of immigrants poured into this section
in the late years of the eighteenth and the early years
of the nineteenth centuries. In the course of thirty
years missionaries sent out by Connecticut and Mas
sachusetts had planted ninety churches. Among these
indefatigable pioneers were Joseph Badger, a hero
of Bunker Hill, Thomas Robbins, and the saintly

NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO 51
David Bacon, father of Leonard Bacon, the stalwart
New Haven preacher. David Bacon went forth on
a salary of one dollar and ten cents a day.
By 1800, thirty-five out of the one hundred and
three townships in the Reserve registered a total
population of nearly a thousand persons. By 1812,
half of the state was liberally sprinkled over with
settlers who re-rooted in this new region not only Con
necticut traits but the very names of the towns from
which they came. The following names of townships
in Ohio duplicate names of Connecticut towns: Ber
lin, Bloomfield, Bristol, Brookfield, Chatham, Chester,
Colebrook, Danbury, Fairfield, Farmington, Franklin,
Greenwich, Guilford, Hartford, Hartland, Hunting
ton, Litchfield, Lyme, Middlebury, Monroe, Mont-
ville, New Haven, New London, Norwalk, Saybrook,
Sharon, Southington, Thompson, Trumbull, Vernon,
Warren, Windham, Windsor. All these are on the
Reserve. Before long the Western Reserve was so impreg
nated with the Connecticut stock and the Connecticut
spirit that it furnished a good answer to the old
conundrum, "Connecticut, the nutmeg state! Where
shall we find a grater?" Painesville, it is true, was
founded by a New York colony of sixty-five people,
but their valiant leader who gave his name as well
as himself to the place, Gen. Edward Paine, was a

52 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
native of Bolton, Ct. Lake Erie College in Paines-
ville is a lineal descendant of Mount Holyoke College
at South Hadley, Mass., in the Connecticut Valley,
as is Oxford College in Oxford. Of Painesville,
RoUin Lynde Hart, in an article on The Ohioans, in
the Atlantic Monthly for November, 1899, said:
"Were I to drop, like Cyrano, from the moon, and
to land, unlike Cyrano, in Painesville, 0., I should
immediately inquire for the Boston and Albany sta
tion. There are the same drooping elms, the same
pilastered house as in lovely Massachusetts."
The first settler in Huntsburg was Stephen
Pomeroy who, in 1808, brought his wife and six little
children from Northampton, Mass., through the in
tervening wilderness, a journey of six weeks. Be
sides his family Bible he carried with him Watts'
Hymns and the shorter catechism.
The early settlers of Madison came from western
Massachusetts. The census enumerator in 1880 dis
covered that the parents of three-fourths of the in
habitants of the township, including, of course, babes
in arms, were born in New England. Madison was a
station on the "Underground Railroad," and there
"George Harris," who figures in Harriet Beecher
Stowe 's "Uncle Tom's Cabin," was arrested and a
little later rescued.
Considerably farther south, Granville was opened

NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO 53
up by a group from Granville, Mass. Before they
left their Massachusetts home, they organized a
church and transplanted pastor, deacon and members
to their new home in Ohio. It took the one hundred
and seventy-six persons who made the journey forty-
six days from start to finish. The first act after un
harnessing their oxen was to listen to a sermon by
their pastor, who was with them. An amusing story
related about a small boy in Granville may explain
in part one reason why the migration was made. The
boy went to the field with his father to help plant
corn. Pretty soon the father noticed that there were
tears in the boy's eyes and asked him what was the
matter. The answer was, "I can't get dirt enough
to cover the corn." Then the father decided it was
time to go where there was more soil for corn raising.
In Austinburg alighted one of the very first of the
Pilgrim seeds to take root in Ohio soil. Here is the
second Congregational church to be planted in Ohio.
The Marietta church was organized in 1796 and the
Austinburg church was founded in 1801 by Rev.
Joseph Badger, to whose memory as the first pastor,
a tablet is erected in the beautiful brick structure
that now is the second successor to the first old
frame building. That stately frame building with
its slender spire followed the lowly primitive log
cabin of the pioneers in the pastorate of Rev. Giles

54 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
H. Cowles, D.D., who, after seventeen years of effi
cient service in Bristol, Ct., heard the whisper of
the forest leaves as the call of God summoning him
out to where civilization was then extending its
borders. Perhaps it was not so much the whisper
of the forest leaves as it was the eloquent pleadings
of a woman, Mrs. Betsey Austin, the wife of Judge
Eliphalet Austin, the first settler of Austinburg,
from Litchfield, Ct.
With pioneer resourcefulness, she resolved to bring
the man to the field. So packing her traveling neces
sities into small compass she mounted her horse and
started alone on that long thirty days' ride, much of
it through the wilderness, to old Connecticut. Arriv
ing there, she went to Bristol and sought the ear
first, not of Dr. Cowles, but of Dr. Cowles 's wife;
and winning the woman of the manse, she won the
man, who moved his family with their eight children
to the New Connecticut, where he was installed over
the united Church of Austinburg and Morgan in
September, 1811, remaining for nineteen years.
At Austinburg, also, is the oldest endowed school
in Ohio, Grand River Institute. It is indeed a trans
planted New England town. Even before Joseph
Badger or any other minister had come, even before
the return home after their families, these early
settlers from Connecticut in a primeval wilderness

NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO 55
were holding their Sunday meetings at which one of
their number would read a sermon.
In the van of the pioneers who settled the North
west Territory was an ardent lover of nature, whose
identity is almost lost in his pseudonym of "Johnny
Appleseed," his real name being Jonathan Chapman.
From a Puritan grandmother in Boston he inherited
a love of beauty and a vein of mysticism. He wan
dered from place to place making the planting of
apple orchards his special contribution to the con
quest of this part of the New World. Some of his
trees may be standing today, a silent witness to a
beautiful life of self-sacrifice consecrated to making
the wilderness to blossom.
Another transplanting of New England influences
is splendidly represented today by Oberlin, the seat
of one of the best-equipped and most serviceable
colleges in all the West. Its elm-lined streets are no
more suggestive of New England townships than is
its prevailing moral and spiritual atmosphere of
ancient New England ideals. To be sure, Rev. John
Shipherd, who founded Oberlin, happened to be a
native of New York, but he went over the border into
Vermont for his training, and his main coadjutor,
Philo P. Stewart, was born in Connecticut, and many
of the early residents came from New England.
They were simple but deeply devoted people, pledged

56 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
tq a life of frugality, thrift, industry and missionary
aims. Philo Stewart was the inventor of the Stew
art stove so popular a generation or two ago. On
his missionary tour in Ohio he found many people
insufficiently warmed by the stoves of that period.
His discovery of the principle of the base burner
made him rich, but he and his devoted wife con
tinued to live frugally and to give generously. He
is buried in Pittsford, Vt., and on his tombstone is
this inscription: "Distinguished in Life as an In
ventor and Philanthropist. A
leading Reformer and public
Benefactor. An earnest, prac
tical Christian worker. His
Energies and Means were De
voted to the Service of God
and the Good of Mankind."
Oberlin College, besides being the daughter of New
England, became the mother of Olivet College in
Michigan (founded 1859), Tabor College in Iowa
(founded 1851), and was influential through its
graduates in building up Ripon College in Wisconsin,
Grinnell College in Iowa, Drury College in Spring
field, Mo., and Carleton College in Northfield, Minn.
Oberlin 's nearest neighbor on the east is Western
Reserve College at Cleveland, chartered in 1826 and

' NEW ENGLAND AND OHIO 57
first established at Hudson. In 1880 it removed to
Cleveland and its name was changed to Adelbert
College of Western Reserve University. It was mod
eled after Yale. The relations of the Connecticut and
Ohio institutions have continued close throughout the
years, though there has been frequent admixture of
elements drawn from other colleges and other states.
Like Oberlin, Western Reserve has grown by leaps
and bounds and with its affiliated institutions is one
of the most important educational centers of the
Middle West, and the pride of the city of Cleveland.
Alike, then, in institutions and individuals Ohio
shows today the effects of the New England leaven.
These effects are more marked in certain sections
than in others. Moreover, the influence of other
streams of immigration is evident, often compelling
adjustments and modifications in the forms in which
the underlying democratic idea expressed itself. But
broadly speaking Ohio is a part of the larger New
England and Ohioans in plentiful numbers are in
their main characteristics transplanted New Eng
landers.

NEW ENGLAND AND MICHIGAN

C^ HE blood of those New England home missionaries was
full of red republican bioplasts, and they refused to make
the pilgrim polity geographical, for if it had holding power in the
dark days of the old colony it certainly had cohesion enough for
the Western Reserve. Therefore we reverence their spirit, and
the qualities which builded even better than they knew. The
temper of steel was in them and the tenderness of Christian love.
These two qualities whenever they are linked together make
heroic men and heroic women. . . . They were few, but like the
Spartans who held the Pass at Thermopylae, every man counted
ten. . . . These full-freighted years of magnificent service and
of consecrated life are builded into the kingdom of God, and
therefore they abide. They are builded into us of Michigan, and
therefore we could not forget them if we would — we would not
if we could."
REV. WILLIAM H. DAVIS, D. D., at a Jubilee Meeting in
Jackson, Mich., May 19-22, 1892.

CHAPTER V
NEW ENGLAND AND MICHIGAN
r The story of Michigan's development constitutes
another stirring chapter in the history of New Eng
land's outreach into the world. Today more furni
ture is manufactured in Grand Rapids than in any
other place in the United States. The first cabinet
maker there came from Keene, N. H. The immense
resources the state possessed in its lumber belts,
mines, forests and farms began to be available as
New Englanders along with other adventurous spirits
from New York, Pennsylvania and Ohio pushed
through hitherto trackless woods, opened up trails
and explored the waterways. The rival fur com
panies of early days were agreed in but one particu
lar and that was in the intention to give Michigan
territory an evil reputation as a country of morasses,
malaria and pestilent diseases unfit for agriculture
or even settlement by white men. Settlement would
interfere with the fur business.
So for many years pioneers from the East, thus
rendered suspicious, hurried through Michigan to
Indiana, Illinois and farther west. In due time,
however, this prejudice was outgrown. The tide set
61

62 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Michiganward soon after the Erie Canal was com
pleted in 1824. By 1837, says a local , historian, it
seemed as if all New England were coming to the
state. Aside from the French Canadians on the
Eastern border, most of the settlers were from
the New England states, Vermont especially. , Today
the sons and daughters and grandsons and grand
daughters of New England are active in church,
school, in business, and in politics from Detroit on
the south to the upper peninsula. The keel, ribs and
general framework of the, commonwealth of Michigan
were contributed by New England and the states of
New York, Pennsylvania and Ohio. The pioneers
from New York were in turn mostly sons of pioneers
of New England. But a roster of the merchants,
bankers, manufacturers, lumbermen, mine operators
and owners, men engaged in shipping, soldiers,
clergymen, scholars, and educators — people whose
names are deserving of large type in the annals of
Michigan would pay heavy tribute to New England.
The story of the development of mining properties
in the uppers Peninsula is largely the story of the
foresight and daring of New England capitalists and
engineers, among them being Harvard's distinguished
son and benefactor, Alexander Agassiz.
The romantic element in the first adventurers is
shown in the appeals made up and down New Eng-

NEW ENGLAND AND MICHIGAN

63

land by wandering bards who taught Yankee boys
and girls to sing "Michigania," which soon became

<J3u £££>!. - -
SAMPLE MIGRATIONS FROM NEW ENGLAND TO MICHIGAN
CONNECTICUT, Massachusetts 'and Vermont, particularly the latter,
sent during the second quarter of the nineteenth century many of its
sterling citizens to make their homes in Michigan. Four among a num
ber of these migrating parties are ^specified on this map. The first went
from Woodstock, Ct., to Jefferson Mich., the second from Boyalston,
Mass., to Monroe, Mich., the third from East Poultney, Vt., to Vermont-
ville, and the fourth from Concord, N. H., to New Buffalo.
a popular song of the day. Its character may be
judged from the first verse, which runs as follows:
"Come, all ye Yankee farmers who wish to change your lot,
Who've spunk enough to travel beyond your native spot,
And leave behind the village where Pa and Ma do stay,
Come, follow me, and settle, in Michigania —
Yea, yea, yea, in Michigania."

64 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Such heralds of the promised land met with the de
sired response. Among the emigrants that poured
into the state from all parts of New England was a
group from Woodstock, Ct., headed by John Perrin,
and including his wife, five sons and four daughters.
Ten families from Addison County, Vermont, between
1832 and 1834, formed the Vermont Settlement in
Sylvan, Washtenaw County. Monroe was begun by
two brothers from Boyalston, Mass., in 1816.
The Vermontville colony had its genesis in a writ
ten contract, like that made in the cabin of the May
flower, drawn up at East Poultney, Vt., by the local
pastor, Rev. Sylvester Cochrane. He had made a
prospecting tour in the autumn of 1835 and had
brought back a glowing account of the Great Lakes
in the heart of the continent, the beautiful prairies
and the heavily-timbered forests. On his return to
Vermont he thought out the plan of a colony, and
during the following winter visited a number of
neighboring towns, spreading the contagion of his
own enthusiasm. At Castleton, March 27, 1836, this
Vermontville group formed itself into Union Colony
and formally adopted a constitution. As this was
one of the most noteworthy and progressive plat
forms ever adopted by an emigrating colony from
New England, it is well to quote certain of the rules
and regulations:

NEW ENGLAND AND MICHIGAN 65
"Whereas, The enjoyment of the ordinances and
institutions of the Gospel is in a great measure un
known in many parts of the western country; and
"Whereas, We believe that a pious and devoted
emigration is to be one of the most efficient means,
in the hands of God, in removing the moral darkness
which hangs over a great portion of the valley of the
Mississippi; and
"Whereas, We believe that a removal to the west
may be a means of promoting our temporal interest,
and we trust be made subservient to the advancement
of Christ's kingdom; . . .
"We agree, when we have arrived in the western
country, to locate ourselves, if possible, in the same
neighborhood with each other, and to form ourselves
into such a community as will enable us to enjoy the
same social and religious privileges which we leave
behind. "In order to accomplish this object, we solemnly
pledge ourselves to do all that is in our power to
carry with us the institutions of the Gospel, to sup
port them with the means which God has given us,
and to hand them down to our children.
"We do also agree that, for the benefit of our
children and the rising generation, we will endeavor,
so far as possible, to carry with and perpetuate
among us the same literary privileges that we are
permitted here to enjoy.
"We do also pledge ourselves that we will strictly
and rigidly observe the holy Sabbath, neither labor
ing ourselves, nor permitting our children, or work
men, or beasts to desecrate the day of rest by any
kind of labor or recreationr

66 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
"As ardent spirits have invariably proved the bane
of every community into which they have been intro
duced, we solemnly pledge ourselves that we will
neither buy, nor sell, nor use this article, except for
medical purposes, and we will use all lawful means to
keep it utterly out of the settlement.
"As we must necessarily endure many of those
trials and privations which are incident to a settle
ment in a new country, we agree that we will do all
in our power to befriend each other; we will esteem
it not only a duty, but a privilege to sympathize with
each other under all our trials, to do good and lend,
hoping for nothing again, and to assist each other
on all necessary occasions."
Another provision was that no individual member
of the colony should be allowed to acquire more
than one farm lot of 160 acres and only one village
lot of 10 acres within the limits of the proposed
settlement. Nor were these shrewd Yankees disposed
to fare forth without "scrip or purse," for at this
same organizing meeting it was voted that each
settler as soon as he united with the colony should
advance $212.50, for which he should be entitled to a
farm lot of 160 acres, or for half of that sum, a farm
ldt of 80 acres.
Those who went to Michigan during the spring
and summer of 1836 finally settled in Eaton County
and named their new town Vermontville. The larger
number were farmers, though in the list appear the

NEW ENGLAND AND MICHIGAN 67
names of a wheelwright, a cabinet-maker, a printer,
a merchant, a blacksmith, a physician, and a machin
ist. To a greater extent probably than any other
Michigan settlement the Vermontville colony was
composed of members of the church. They hewed
their homes out of the forest primeval. The howling
of wolves and the visits of bears were frequent ex
periences during the years when they were clearing
the forest, building their houses, organizing their
church and establishing Vermontville Academy, at
which the tuition was $2.50 a quarter and board a
dollar a week. It attracted students from a wide
area and the building is still a landmark.
The descendants of this Vermontville colony served
well their own town, state and nation. A daughter
of one of the original settlers married Gen. Russell
A. Alger, President McKinley's Secretary of War.
From Concord, N. H., in 1840,( started westward
Moses Chamberlain and his family, going by the
Erie Canal and the lakes to Chicago and then back
overland about sixty miles to New Buffalo in the
very southwest corner of the state on Lake Michigan.
A son, as member of the Legislature, and in other
official capacities, had an important part in shaping
the history of the state. A later pastor of the
church, organized there in 1844, was Rev. Waters
Warren of Ludlow, Vt., whose son was E. K. Warren

68 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
of Three Oaks, the prominent manufacturer and a
leader in the Sunday-school activities of the nation
and the world.
A number of the most notable pioneers came to
Detroit via Marietta. O., which was a sort of first
landing-place for those who pushed westward at the
beginning of the nineteenth century and before.
Solomon Sibley, born at Sutton, Mass.; Lewis Cass,
a native of Exeter, N. H., and several other sons of
New England made their route to Michigan in that
fashion. Sibley arrived in Detroit in 1797, soon after
the British evacuation.
Naturally such sterling pioneers as these became
quickly influential in the political development of the
territory and state. Sibley was a member of the
first legislature of the Northwest Territory in 1799.
He was delegate to Congress when Michigan was
set -.pff as a territory. Later he was judge of its
supreme court. Lewis Cass held numerous offices —
city, state and national, and was a candidate in 1848
for President. He negotiated twenty-one treaties
with the Indians. He was the foremost Michigan
statesman of his day.
Eight of the governors have been New Englanders,
as were six United States senators. William Wood-
bridge, secretary of the territory, beginning in 1815
and governor in 1839, was born in Norwich, Ct.

LEWIS CASS
Born in Exeter, N. H., Oct. 9, 1782
TtyTICHIGAN'S foremost statesman during its formative
1 VI years.

NEW ENGLAND AND MICHIGAN 69
Names like Howard, Baldwin, Crapo, Farnsworth,
Sargent, Boynton, Lothrop, Griswold, Palmer, Chand
ler, and many others which figure in the earlier or
later annals of the state have a familiar New England
flavor. These are but a handful out of a multitude of New
England natives who helped in the upbuilding of
Detroit and Michigan. New England capital con
tributed largely to the development of the state's
resources. Many streets were named in honor of
New England pioneers.
The originator of the state education system, and
the first superintendent of public instruction, was
Rev. John D. Pierce, New Hampshire born and a
graduate of Brown University in Rhode Island. He
went to Michigan in 1831 as a home missionary.
He held the first religious meetings in the three
,great counties of Jackson, Calhoun and Eaton. He
was the first Protestant clergyman in Western Michi
gan to solemnize a marriage and to officiate at a
funeral. He and his cultivated young bride, who
died the next year, traveled in an open ox-cart from
Detroit to distant Marshall, often in a drenching
rain. After her death Mr. Pierce went on bravely
with his work, and when the Constitutional Conven
tion was held in 1835 he seemed to be the fit man
to take the position of Superintendent of Public

70 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Instruction. A neighbor of Mr. Pierce, Gen. Isaac E.
Crary, born in Colchester, Ct., and educated at Trin
ity College, Hartford, shared his views respecting
the importance of education as a state function and
secured for the state trusteeship over important
lands in order that sufficient resources might be at
hand for supporting the school system. A million
acres were set apart for this purpose. Another
staunch helper was S. F. Drury, a native of Spencer,
Mass. He helped found in 1859 Olivet College, an
institution of the distinctively New England type,
which has sent into the ministry, law, business, teach
ing and missionary service a notable group of strong
men. !
For those days the scheme outlined and subse
quently developed by Mr. Pierce was a most progres
sive and comprehensive one. At its top was the
contemplated university, against which some of the
religious denominations protested, but the broader
program of Mr. Pierce prevailed, to the subsequent
benefit of the university, which has become one of the
foremost in the land. Its most famous President,
Dr. James B. Angell, was born in Scituate, R. I.
Indeed, when Wisconsin, ten years later, developed
its educational system, it modeled its plan for the
university on that of the Michigan constitution. The
State Normal School at Ypsilanti, the State Agri-

NEW ENGLAND AND MICHIGAN^ 71
cultural College at Lansing, the School for the Deaf
and Dumb at Flint, and the School for Dependents
at Coldwater are other creditable adjuncts of Michi
gan 's excellent public school system. Well says Judge
Thomas M. Cooley of the university, from whose
excellent handbook on Michigan in the American
Commonwealth Series some of these facts about edu
cation in Michigan are taken: "No commonwealth in
the world makes provision more broad, complete and
thorough for the general education of the people."
"New England amended and perfected" has been
suggested as a fit characterization of Michigan. It
is quite possible that in certain respects it is an
improvement on the old. But comparisons aside, all
who know the facts would agree with what E. P.
Powell writes in the New England Magazine for
December, 1895 :
"The story of the movement of New England into
New York, Ohio and Michigan is one of the most
marvelous episodes in human history — the story of
a few colonies, themselves but little over one hundred
years from the seed, multiplying and advancing
through forests and over lakes to possess and civilize
a continent in less than a century more. Inside half
a century, handsome cities displaced swamps and the
wilderness; colleges arose in the place of wolves'
dens; vast acres of cereals covered the sealike

72 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
prairies. It was the power of individual self-govern
ment to create self-governed commonwealths. With
out Puritan conscience, federalism could never have
found the material with which to constitute a nation
of states." s

NEW ENGLAND AND WISCONSIN

CT* HE Yankee was a pioneer in every part of Wisconsin. He
has linked his name with every important industry except
that of brewing, and with every section of the State. Though
few in numbers, the New England men have been a potent factor
in shaping this commonwealth, and however the foreign blood has
or may predominate, theirs is the pattern that has been set and
must be followed. It has sometimes been a matter of wonder
that Wisconsin, so overwhelmingly foreign in its population,
should be so distinctively American in all its institutions of gov
ernment, its educational impulse and its progress. . . . Wisconsin
institutions have been dominated by Americans of the Puritan
seed from the beginning. ELLIS B. USHER.
CT* HE sweet home life, the glad old customs of Thanksgiving
and Christmas, when all our kith and kin were gathered
under the roof-tree, the uproarious patriotism of our Fourth of
July, the reverent observance of Washington's birthday, the en
thusiastic gathering at the annual banquet ofi the Sons of New
England with its toast and speeches, — "The shot heard round the
world," "The sword that flashed at Bunker Hill," the homestead
manners and customs, Puritan morals {though we burned no
witches, as did our forebears at Salem, we sold, alas! fire-water
to the aborigine and doubtless cheated him in trade), Puritan
manners and pumpkin pie, the Bible every day of the week, and
"boiled dinner" on Mondays, the quilting bees, even the house and
barn raisings, — all these were not the exception, but the rule in
old Milwaukee. And so, though times may change, though other
influences may prevail, there is ever among us a loving remem
brance of the vim and energy of the clear-headed, hard-handed,
indomitable men, the patience and devotion of those hopeful,
prayerful women, whose influence builded even better than it
knew the foundations of this fairest city of the lakes — Milwaukee.
CHARLES KING.

CHAPTER VI
NEW ENGLAND AND WISCONSIN
Of those who pass up and down the beautiful
thoroughfare in Beloit, Wis., known as College
Street, probably not one in fifty realizes that the
naming of it was a great act of faith. Who but
New Englanders would have designated a street
by this ambitious title ye'ars before anything in
brick or mortar appeared to justify the appellation?
This was not a rash thing to do, however, from the
point of view of a dozen men who, in October, 1836,
in the village of Colebrook, N. H., formed the New
England Emigrating Company. Dr. Horace White,
whose son in due time became the editor of the
New York Evening Post, was sent to Wisconsin,
which then had a population of less than 30,000, as
the prospecting agent of the company, for which
six or seven thousand dollars had been subscribed.
In due time a number of families from Colebrook,
Bedford and other New Hampshire towns followed
him on the long journey to the shores of Rock River.
Delicate women were exposed to great hardships
on the journey. Some of them carried babes in their
75

76 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD. s
arms. Food at times was lacking, but like true de
scendants of the Pilgrims they bore bravely their
hardships and found compensation in the new homes
which they established on the plateau at the junction
of Rock River and Turtle Creek.
In 1844 and 1845 several gatherings in which
Stephen Peet, a Yale graduate, was a prominent
figure, were held in Beloit to discuss the feasibility
of founding a college. The newcomers had little
money, but an abundance of New England pluck.
They believed in the higher education and knew that
a Christian college was an essential. The first stones
in the foundation of what became Middle College
were laid in 1845. In 1846 a charter was obtained
from the territorial legislature for a school of learn
ing and, on Nov. 4, 1847, five young men who had
been attending the so-called "seminary" formed
themselves into a college class. Since then Beloit
has moved forward to a position of prestige among
western colleges. Not many institutions, East or
West, have been blessed with men of such intellec
tual and spiritual power as those who for a long
period of years gave luster to the teaching staff —
Aaron L. Chapin, Joseph Emerson, Jackson J.
Bushnell, J. J. Blaisdell and William Porter. Presi
dent Chapin, whose birthplace was Hartford, Ct.,
ranks with the great college presidents of America.

NEW ENGLAND AND WISCONSIN

77

In his active presidency, lasting thirty-six years, he
built up the college, beginning with the foundations
themselves. He also exercised a powerful influence
upon the public men and policies of the state.
Further up the state on a sightly hilltop is an-

CPLEBROO*

SAMPLE MIGRATIONS FROM NEW ENGLAND TO WISCONSIN
rHE arrows indicate the impact of New Englanders upon different
communities. To Beloit went colonists from Colebrook and Bed
ford, N. H. The lines connecting Pittsfield, N. H., and Bipon, Green
field, Mass., and Madison, Danville, Vt., and Janesville, Chatham, Mass.,
and Bacine, indicate the influence of individual settlers.
other college of the New England type. The village
of Ripon, whose name it bears, was founded in 1849.
Most of its early s£ttlers were New Yorkers, but
the town had its beginnings in a Fourierite settle
ment down in the valley of Ceresco, the leading

78 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
spirit in which was Warren Chase, born at Pitts
field, N. H., and then only thirty-one years old.
The man who did most to give the college in those
early days a real collegiate standing was Pres.
William E. Merriman, who took the helm in 1863.
He was born in Hinsdale, Mass., and was a graduate
of , Williams College. He was a leader in the edu
cational and religious life of the state. With him
should be associated Dr. E. H. Merrell and Mrs.
Clarissa Tucker Tracy, two strong builders of the
college, one giving the institution over thirty years
of service and the other over thirty-five years during
the most trying period of its history. Though not
born in New England, the former came of Connecti
cut, and the latter of Vermont, stock, and each was
inspired by New i England ideals and helped to make
the college illustrative of real New England man-;
hood. 5 ( j :| j
To New England is due in no small degree the
forces that have made Milwaukee-Downer College,
located in Milwaukee, what it is today, the leading
institution of the Northwest for the training of
young women for their varied work in the world.
It is the result of a union in 1895 of two small col
leges: Milwaukee, chartered in 1851, and Downer
at Fox Lake in 1855, Mrs. Lucy A. Parsons, the
founder of Milwaukee, was the wife of a Congrega-

NEW ENGLAND AND WISCONSIN 79
tional minister of New England antecedents. She
was succeeded by Miss Mortimer, for thirteen years
principal, whose close friend and adviser was Miss
Catherine E. Beecher, the noted New England
teacher and advocate of colleges for young women.
Miss Beecher furnished for Milwaukee no small
amount of material and moral aid.
Judge Jason Downer, by birth a Vermonter, a
graduate of Dartmouth and a genuine New Eng
lander, was for many years a trustee of the insti
tution at Fox Lake and contributed largely for its
support and for the erection of a building to be used
for chapel, class rooms and library purposes. At
his death he left a legacy of over sixty thousand
dollars for its endowment, in view of which the
college took his name. Miss Ellen C. Sabin, M. A.,
LL. D., of New England parentage, became Presi
dent, first of Downer for four years, and since 1895
of Milwaukee-Downer, now located on a beautiful
new campus of forty acres near the north limits of
the city, with new buildings and endowment esti
mated at $1,327,000. Over five hundred students are
within its walls today. And so Milwaukee-Downer
can be considered a New England product.
A woman whose memory Wisconsin and the whole
country honors was Frances E. Willard, the mag
netic and valiant temperance crusader, whose bril-

80 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
liant work on the platform and whose statesmanlike
direction of the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union had a powerful influence in her own day and
subsequently in changing the attitude of the entire
nation toward the legalized sale of1 liquor. Miss
Willard was a direct descendant of Major Simon
Willard, one of the founders of Concord, Mass., and
also of Rev. Samuel Willard of the Old South
Church, Boston, who opposed the hanging of the
witches, and of Solomon Willard of Quincy, who was
the architect of Bunker Hill monument. When six
years old Miss Willard came with her parents to
settle near Janesville, where the family resided for
twelve years on a farm. In Wisconsin Miss Willard
first attended school and after a year in Milwaukee
Female College she began to teach. In after years
she came to Madison and organized the Wisconsin
W. C. T. U., the first step toward the powerful ,
national organization of that name.
New England also had not a little to do in the
founding of Northland College, at Ashland, in the
midst of a territory over one hundred miles each
way that is devoid of any other higher institution
of learning. It is gathering to itself a constituency,
not a few being of foreign parentage.
It was, however, in the southern section of Wis
consin that New England made its influence chiefly

NEW ENGLAND AND WISCONSIN 81
felt. Chatham, Mass., furnished the first pioneer
in Racine County, which within sixteen years con
tained colonists from every New England state
except Rhode Island. Among other places which up
to the present time reveal the touch of New England
upon their life are Janesville, Whitewater, Lancaster,
Sparta, Racine, Kenosha and Sheboygan.
In the early days the Beloit pioneers assisted
financially their Congregational neighbors on the
north at Madison to get a foothold in the city whose
university has now become one of the most famous
in the land. But the First Church in Madison long
ago emerged into a position of independence and a
leadership in the state. Its chief organizer, David
Brigham, came to Madison from Greenfield, Mass.,
bringing with him a creed which had been in use in
Fitchburg, Mass., where he had resided for a time.
The first pastor, Rev. S. E. Miner, was born in
Halifax, Vt., and his successor, Rev. Charles Lord,
in Williamsburg, Mass., graduated from Amherst
in 183,8 and 'Andover in 1842. To him is said to
belong the credit of having first suggested that the
state university be located in beautiful Madison.
He also indicated the very spot where the institution
should stand.
In all, seven pastors of the First Church have
hailed from New England, as did Gen. David Atwood

82 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
of Madison, long editor of the Wisconsin State Jour
nal, whose early home was Bedford, N. H. Espe
cially noteworthy was the twenty-five years pastorate,
of Dr. Charles H. Richards, a graduate of Yale and
Andover. Dr. James D. Butler, a Middlebury grad
uate, was one of Madison's most learned citizens.
Rev. H. A. Miner, a graduate of Williams College^
and of Bangor Theological Seminary, came to Wis
consin in 1857. For over sixty years he has exer
cised a strong influence in college and church
circles. His accomplished wife, born in Ware,
Mass., was a leader in temperance and missionary
activities. Milwaukee is popularly regarded by the country
at large as a German city, yet in fifty-five years,
Milwaukee had had but three German mayors, and
fourteen or fifteen mayors of New England an
cestry. Its first physician came from Vermont, the
first justice of the peace from Maine. A Massachu
setts man stocked the first bookstore. The pioneers
who bought land, held and developed it — such men
as Bowman, Hanley, Wells, Weeks, Brown, Merrill,
Tweedy, Upham^ Holton, Kirby, Downer and a score
of others all came from New England.
Writing on Milwaukee in the New England Maga
zine in 1892 Capt. Charles King pays this quaint and
glowing tribute to New England:

NEW ENGLAND AND WISCONSIN 83
"The early days of fair Milwaukee, the alert,
vigorous, pushing, conquering days, were those
when the blood and brain of the New England states
led in our councils and ruled in our debates. Before
she was fairly incorporated as a city the free school
bell was clanging in every Milwaukee ward. New
England masters strode the little rostrums. New
England customs held in every class. New Eng
land songs began the exercises of every day. The
first tune we urchins learned to pipe in the old First
Ward was 'The Old Granite State.' The first chorus
taught us when the High School opened in the
fall of '57 was 'The Old House at Home where My
Forefathers Dwelt.' Our pedagogues had draughted
their principles from Plymouth, their patriotism
from Faneuil Hall. Some of them were reared
within the shadow of the Old South Church. 'Spare
the rod and spoil the child' may have been bred in
the bones of their sinewy right hands, but practically
they spared few children, they spoiled many a rod.
'Massachusetts votes as she fought,' said an orator,
when the fifteenth amendment was up for discussion,
and she did both with vim peculiarly her own; New
England masters taught as they spanked — with a
thoroughness I can feel to this day."
From Milwaukee northward the German element
in the state is conspicuous and today descendants
of other racial stocks outnumber those inhabitants
who are of New England lineage. But here again
before and since Wisconsin was admitted to state
hood, New England people have been in the lead

84 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
in both church and state. Out of a score of gov
ernors, four were born in Connecticut. Another
was of Connecticut parentage. One was born in
Massachusetts. Another was of Massachusetts stock.
Of a dozen United States senators, seven were either
natives of New England or children of natives.
The New England school system helped to shape
the educational life of Wisconsin. As a local histo
rian says, "From the beginning of Wisconsin's his
tory as a state, its institutions have been dominated
by Americans of the Puritan seed." Leading mer
chants and manufacturers, the men who developed
the lumber industry and extended and managed the
railroads, the judges, lawyers and the educators,
have been to a large degree men of New England
origin. The Constitution of Wisconsin was framed in 1847
by a body of sixty-nine men, twenty-four of whom
were born in New England and twenty-five in New
York. Several of the latter.no doubt were trained
by New England parents. The document itself
bears unmistakable evidence of New England ideas,
especially the part relating to the founding of the
university. Six out of eight presidents have been
New England trained men, two of them, Dr. Paul
H. Chadbourne and Dr. John Bascom, having been
requisitioned from Williams College in Massachu-

JV

STEPHEN PEET
Born at Sandgate, Vt. in 1797
HAT he did in Wisconsin gave character to the state for all time.
The influence of no other pioneer exceeded his.

NEW ENGLAND AND WISCONSIN 85
setts. Such men of devotion and insight as John
Lewis, S. W. Eaton, J. L. Pickard, Jeremiah Porter,
W. D. Love, H. P. Higley, Arthur Little, G. H. Ide
and Judson Titsworth have deeply engraved the
New England character and spirit upon the develop
ing life of Wisconsin through more than two gen
erations. In proportion to the actual New England element
in Wisconsin's population, the standing and influ
ence of her representatives in the professions, in
journalism, in business and politics is noticeable.
This is also true of the spiritual leadership of the
state. During the pioneer period which ended about
1850, one of the leading religious bodies known as
the Presbyterian and Congregational Convention
reported that of its 56 ministers, 33 had been born
in New England. During the next ten years, 101
more came into the state, 41 of whom were New
England born and educated. It was these men in
the pulpits during a part or the whole of this
pioneer and formative period of Wisconsin's history
who gave direction and momentum to the religious
life of their communities. Their teachings, example
and influence not only conduced to growth in mem
bership and the starting of other organizations, but
had their due effect upon the stability and welfare
of the whole state.

86 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
These churches of Pilgrim seed-sowing led in the
founding of four colleges, whose equipment and en
dowment in January, 1914, totalled $3,731,067. A
larger proportion of students now in the State Uni
versity report themselves either as members of the
Congregational churches or as preferring that de
nomination to others, than come from any other
single religious body. The students reporting them
selves as Congregationalists number more than a
thousand. As the Congregational churches from
which they come represent the New England tradi
tion, this circumstance corroborates evidence at hand
from, many sources that wherever you find the Pil
grim strain you find with it an appreciation of the
higher education.
One conspicuous pioneer among other valiant
leaders deserves to be singled out as having in his
person and through his indefatigable labors helped
to impregnate Wisconsin with the New England
spirit. His name is Stephen Peet. He was born in
Sandgate, Vt., in 1797, was educated at Yale and,
after being a pastor in Ohio for seven years, went
to Wisconsin at the age of forty. Two years in the
pastorate at Green Bay and two years more at
Milwaukee were followed by his appointment in
June, 1841, as agent of the American Home Mission
ary Society for Wisconsin. In seven years under his

NEW ENGLAND AND WISCONSIN 87
supervision the number of churches in the Congre
gational and Presbyterian Convention, which he
helped to start, increased from nine to seventy.
He traveled on horseback hundreds of miles and
located his new enterprises with the strategy of a
Christian statesman. He was instrumental in bring
ing together ministers and laymen from Wisconsin,
Illinois and Ohio to found Beloit College for young
men in Wisconsin and Rockford Seminary for young
women in Illinois. To the building up of these insti
tutions he devoted the last twelve years of his life,
and had a leading part also in the founding of Chi
cago Theological Seminary. He died at the com
paratively early age of fifty-five. His grave in
Beloit Cemetery is one of the Pilgrim shrines in
America. There rests the body of one of the noblest
representatives of the Pilgrim ideals. Stephen Peet
joined to the vision of a seer those practical qualities,
that unflinching determination and tireless industry
which make any man a power in his own day and a
blessing to posterity.

NEW ENGLAND AND ILLINOIS

TT7~ITH untiring effort, the New England missionaries and
r r their friends fostered, cherished, promoted the interest
in free public schools until they were well established. They
first suggested careful and efficient supervision of schools; they
felt the need of special education for teachers, and from their
ranks came the man who first gave tangible shape to the desire
for industrial education. . . . The New Englanders in Illinois
stood for order, thrift, economy and enterprise. They encour
aged the formation and expression of public opinion. They
looked with intelligence beyond their own communities to the
welfare of state and nation. They valued personal integrity
above all things. To foster this, churches with all their allied
organizations were multiplied east and west, north and south. But
integrity must be informed, broadened, and so there must be edu
cation, colleges for leaders, common schools and industrial educa
tion for all the people. Who may say that these influences of the
past have not already conditioned the present Illinois whose true
greatness is measured alone by the enlightened integrity of her
people?
, CARRIE PRUDENCE KOFOID.

CHAPTER VII
NEW ENGLAND AND ILLINOIS
When we undertake to assay the New England
element in the people, homes and institutions of
Illinois, we are again confronted in many a town
and city with innumerable signs of the early occu
pation and later development of this empire state
of the West by the people of New England strain.
The French Catholics were first on the ground.
Scotch-Irish were not long behind them, as well as
Baptists and Methodists who came from Kentucky
and Tennessee. Nevertheless, from Collinsville in
the extreme southwest corner of Illinois, settled in
1817 by four brothers bearing the name of Collins
who hailed from Litchfield, Ct., up through Alton
and Springfield in the central section and over a
wide strip stretching across the northern part of
the state from Chicago on Lake Michigan to Rock
Island on the Mississippi River, we find many tokens
of New England initiative and enterprise. They are
so evident in the fourteen northern counties that for
nearly a century they have not only duplicated
within their own borders the character and features
91

92 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
of New England towns but have given a certain
unmistakable tone to the whole state of Illinois.
They impregnated the section with the New Eng
land spirit, built the mills, stores and banks, the
schoolhouses and churches; they laid out the attrac
tive parks and made the good roads. They devel
oped Illinois' magnificent farms, established the
philanthropies, and in other ways planned for the
industrial, intellectual and moral development of
Illinois. In 'the Civil War, Illinois contributed
258,217 soldiers to the maintenance of the Union,
one-fourth of whom went forth from Congregational
churches founded by men of the New England stock.
Five separate New England colonies located in
Henry County, establishing themselves respectively
in Andover, Wethersfield, Geneseo, Morristown and
La Grange. John M. Ellis, born in Keene, N. H.,
July, 1793, who went from Andover Seminary in
Massachusetts to Kaskaskia, estimated in 1828 that
in Fulton County above the Illinois River half the
residents were from New England.
Princeton was the objective of the "Hampshire
Colony," organized on a distinctively missionary
basis at Northampton, Mass., in 1831, and consisting
of eighteen persons drawn from half a dozen towns
in the vicinity. From Albany they traveled by canal
boat to Buffalo with Cotton Mather of Hadley as

NEW ENGLAND AND ILLINOIS

93

captain. He had to explain to the other passengers
that the religious services on board were due to the
presence of this company of missionaries. Metamora
was settled by a company from Gilmanton, N. H.

SAMPLE MIGRATIONS PROM NEW ENGLAND TO ILLINOIS
rHE most famous was that of the Yale Band that went from New
Haven to Jacksonville in 1829. The other lines indicate how the
respective communities East and West are interrelated.
Pittsfield is connected with Pittsfield, Mass., as
Kewanee is with Wethersfield, Ct., and Stonington
with Stonington, Ct. Quincy, the county seat of
Adams County, has direct affiliations with New

94 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
England. Old Guilford, Ct., helped to give character
to Mendon by contributing eighteen members to the
church organized there in 1833, on whose corner
stone is the inscription, "The First Congregational
church to be organized in Illinois." The founder,
Col. John Chittenden, was a man of such force of
character that up to the present time "Founder's
Day" is still observed annually on Feb. 20. The
/ church with the parish nine miles wide is one of
the strongest of country and village churches in the
West. Many of its leading citizens are descendants
of the original settlers, among them being the Ben-
tons, Bradleys, Fowlers, Dudleys, Baldwins and
Frisbies. Hillsboro, 111., owes much to John Tillson
and his wife, one born in Halifax, Mass., and the
other in Kingston, Mass. In the early thirties he
was one of the State Fund Commissioners who had
to do with the" building of the railroads. He was a
founder of Hillsboro Academy and a trustee of
Illinois College.
In 1834, Dr. Jeremiah Hall Lyford, a young physi
cian from Dartmouth College, and his bride, Mary
Ann Lyford of Canterbury, N. H., settled in Ra
venna, 0. In two years, hearing of land grants in
Illinois, they traveled to Port Byron. This com
munity was fast settled by New Englanders.
Nathaniel Belcher, George S. Moore, the Dodges,

NEW ENGLAND AND ILLINOIS 95
all from Vermont, George Holmes, his wife and seven
daughters of Lunenburg, Vt., came by lake steamers
to Chicago and drove across the state to Port Byron
in 1844. Nathaniel Dorrance, F. S. Yates, Warren
Wilcox, the Durf ees, are all names of New Englanders
whose enterprise and thrift built flourishing churches
and endowed the Port Byron Academy under the
leadership of Rev. Aimer Harper and his son, Prof.
E. T. Harper.
The state of Maine contributed a colony of its
sterling citizens to the founding of Rockton in Win
nebago County in the beautiful Rock River Valley.
The group led by Ira Hersey went forth in 1837,
taking a rather circuitous route via Philadelphia,
Pittsburg and Cincinnati.
Of course, Chicago teems with influential men and
women whose ancestry runs straight back to New
England. Mrs. Mathews says in her "Expansion of
New England": "Chicago was from the beginning
a favorite goal for New Englanders, and its largest
banking and mercantile houses are the work of
Connecticut and Massachusetts men like Marshall
Field. The first president of the First National
Bank was born in Norfolk, Ct., but had spent his
boyhood in New York. The early directors came
from the following towns: Hanson, Danvers and
Groton, Mass.; Sharon, Ct.; Winchester, Gilsum and

96 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Newport, N. H.; Rutland and Swanton Falls, Vt.;
Machias, Me."
Jeremiah Porter, a Williams graduate, born in
Hadley, Mass., in 1804, started immediately after his
ordination to the ministry in 1831 as a missionary
to the military port at Sault Sainte Marie. When
Major Fowle was sent with troops to build a pier
and cut the sandbar at Fort Dearborn, now the city
of Chicago, he asked Mr. Porter to go with him.
The young minister preached his first sermon in
the carpenter's shop of the fort in 1833 and three
months later organized the first church of Chicago,
many of whose members had been born in New
England. Their house of worship, dedicated the
following January, when the mercury was 29 degrees
below zero, cost $600. This beloved pioneer, who
reached the venerable age of 90, lived to greet the
Columbian Exposition. "To no other man in the
world," writes J. B. Clark, "could that event, with
its brilliant throngs and its marvelous products of
human achievement, have had the same personal in
terest as to Dr. Porter. From the White City of
1892 to rude Fort Dearborn and its carpenter shop —
what a retrospect for the memory of one man! . . .
Few men have personally witnessed so much fruit
from so humble a seed, and fewer still have had a
more honorable part in so rich a harvest."

MARSHALL FIELD
Born in Conway, Mass., Aug. 18, 1835
TT7~HOSE industry, integrity and enterprise made him the lead-
rr ing merchant of Chicago, and one of its most generous and
public-spirited citizens.

NEW ENGLAND AND ILLINOIS 97
Mrs. Porter opened in the loft of a log store the
first school for young women in Chicago.
Prominent among the Chicago pioneers loomed in
stature "Long John" Wentworth, who was six feet,
seven, in his stockings, and weighed in his prime
over three hundred pounds. In point of energy,
versatility and power to bring things to pass, he
also overtopped most of his contemporaries, though
when he reached Chicago, Oct. 25, 1836, at the age
of twenty-one, he was barefoot and carried his shoes
on a stick over his shoulder and his other baggage
in a blue and white bandanna handkerchief. The
town of Sandwich in New Hampshire was his birth
place and he came of forebears prominent in the
Revolutionary Army and the Continental Congress.
He graduated from Dartmouth at the age of twenty-
one, only a few months before he reached Chicago.
In its subsequent development he had a most influ
ential part. He was editor and proprietor of the
Weekly Democrat for a score of years, a member of
Congress at the age of twenty-eight and served
twelve years in the lower House. He was twice
mayor, and it fell to him to present Albert Edward,
Prince of Wales, when he visited Chicago more than
half a century ago. This was his introduction to
the crowd standing around the balcony of the Rich
mond House: "Boys, this is the Prince of Wales.

98 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
He has come here to see the city and I am going
to show him around. Prince, these are the boys!"
Of the many strong churches in Chicago today,
a number owe much to New England influences at
their beginning and subsequently, but there is only
one church that bears the name New England. That
is on the North Side, where it has stood for nearly
seventy years. Tangible evidences of its connection
with the Pilgrim tradition are found in the three
memorial stones to be seeni over the front portal of
the edifice. They were obtained and presented to
the church by Hon. Eliphalet W. Blatchford. One
came from Scrooby Manor in England, another from
Delfshaven in Holland and the third was chipped
off Plymouth Rock. The great fire of 1871, which
gutted the edifice, left the walls and arches blackened,
but did not seriously affect these memorial stones.
Another of the notable adornments of the interior
is the baptismal font once used in the old church at
Scrooby in the North of England and brought to
Chicago by Hon. William H. Bradley in 1881. The
roughness of the voyage somewhat impaired its sym
metry, but in due time it was restored, fitted with a
new base and cover and placed where it now stands.
It goes without saying that such unusual material
possessions, so definitely connected with the Pilgrim
Fathers, are paralleled in the human material of

NEW ENGLAND AND ILLINOIS 99
which New England Church is composed. When
organized in 1853, all of the twenty-one original
members were of New England origin and nearly
all of New England nativity. Portland, Boston,
Hartford, Worcester, Providence and a number of
smaller cities and towns were represented by the
time the church had grown to be two hundred strong.
The church from the start has stood for the noblest
things in civic and national life. It was the mother
of the Chicago City Missionary Society, the New
West Education Commission and the Woman's
Board of Missions of the Interior. It has put its
strong support behind the hospitals and charities
of the city, given liberally to educational projects
like the Theological Seminary and the Hammond
Library. Its members have been influential in mold
ing the policy of the Newberry and the John Crerar
libraries. Indeed, institutions as far away as Rob
ert College in Constantinople and the Protestant
Syrian College in Beirut are linked with New Eng
land Church. Of its prominent families, the Car
penters hailed from Connecticut, the Bradleys from
the Lake Champlain district, the Greens from
Worcester, the Clarks from Vermont, the Dickinsons
from Hinsdale, the Halls from Northampton, Mass.
As an illustration of the Yankee breed that im
pregnated so considerably the life of Illinois, the

100 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
career of the Collinses may be cited. These four
brothers in 1817 emigrated from Litchfield, Ct.,
settling in Madison County in the extreme southeast
of the state, only eleven miles from St. Louis. In
that hill town in the Nutmeg State these Collins
boys had been trained under the famous Dr. Lyman
Beecher, pastor of the Litchfield Church, the father
of Henry W. Beecher. The Collinses were men of
grit and enterprise and speedily built a tanyard, a
grist mill, a lumber mill and opened a distillery and
a store. Soon they learned of Dr. Beecher 's cele
brated temperance sermons and so great was his
influence upon them, even at a distance, that they
scrapped their distillery, and a little later, when
they built a steamboat to navigate the Illinois River,
they named it Cold Water. It had an enviable
distinction in those days, in that the absence of a bar
differentiated it noticeably from all its competitors
on the river. Indeed, on its first trip to St. Louis
the unpopularity of its name induced a mob to pre
vent the boat from making a landing. When the
town of Collins was laid out, the lots were sold with
the proviso that no intoxicating liquors should be
made or sold on the premises.
Knox College at Galesburg, founded in 1837, was
a New England college once removed. The founder,
Rev. George W. Gale, was born in Whitestown,

NEW ENGLAND AND ILLINOIS 101
Dutchess County, New York, but his parents came
from Stamford, Ct. Both Knox College and
Wheaton College owe much to the beneficence of a
Connecticut Valley man, J. Payson Williston of
Northampton, Mass. But for his generosity both
of these colleges might have died in the struggling
early years.
Illinois College at Jacksonville is a monument to
the Yale Band, a group of young men who in their
seminary days caught the vision of an institution
that should in time become to Illinois what their
own New England colleges were to them. Their
compact is another of the historic documents relating
to New England migrations westward. It reads:
Believing in the entire alienation of the natural
heart from God, in the necessity of the influences
of the Holy Spirit for its renovation, and that these
influences are not to be expected without the use
of means; deeply impressed, also, with the destitute
condition of the Western section of our country and
the urgent claims of its inhabitants upon the benevo
lent at the East, and in view of the fearful crisis
evidently approaching, and which we believe can
only be averted by speedy and energetic measures
on the part of the friends of religion and literature
in the older States; and, believing that evangelical
religion and education must go hand in hand to the
successful accomplishment of this desirable object—
we, the undersigned, hereby express our readiness to

102 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE Of THE WORLD
go to the State of Illinois for the purpose of estab
lishing a seminary of learning, such as shall be best
adapted to the exigencies of that country, a part of
us to engage in instruction in the Seminary, the
others to occupy, as preachers, important stations in
the surrounding country, provided the undertaking
be deemed practicable and the location approved;
and provided, also, the providence of God permit
us to engage in it.
Signed — Theeon Baldwin,
John F. Beooks,
Mason Geosvbnoe,
Elisha Jenney,
William Kiebt,
Julian M. Sttjetevant,
Asa Tueneb.
Theological Department, Yale College, Feb. 21, 1829.
At a salary of $400 apiece these Yale students
went West in 1829, to found churches and the col
lege which became a beacon light in Southern Illinois.
In due time through its faculty, students and alumni
it exercised a mighty influence in the field of patri
otism, education and religion. Its first president,
Dr. Edward Beecher, born in New England, is com
memorated today in the building that bears his
name, which is the oldest college building in the
state, dating back to 1829. Richard Yates, the war
governor in the sixties, was the first graduate of
Illinois College (class of 1835). President Beecher

NEW ENGLAND AND ILLINOIS 103
helped Elijah P. Lovejoy guard his press in the
warehouse in Alton when it was attacked by pro-
slavery advocates'. The college did a thriving busi
ness just before the war as a station on the Under- ,
ground Railway. So pronounced were its anti-
slavery sentiments that a pro-slavery man like the
father of William H. Herndon, Lincoln's law part
ner, took his son out of the college before his course
was completed, but not spon enough to prevent him
from becoming an outspoken abolitionist. The place
was from the start so consecrated to religion and '
education that it came to be familiarly remarked in
that region, "If you see them building anything in
Jacksonville, you may know it is either a church or
a schoolhouse."
Prof. J. B. Turner of Illinois College, a native
of Templeton, Mass., and a brother of Father Asa
Turner, one of Iowa's pioneer saints, by his popular
lectures on agriculture and horticulture created a
sentiment that led to the building and endowment
of the State University at Champaign.
The Monticello Female Seminary at Godfrey,
four miles from Alton, owed its inception to a native
of Chatham, Mass., Benjamin Godfrey. Rockford
College for Women was begun in 1851, as a sem
inary, by New England people.
New England furnished to Illinois during the

104 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
earlier decades of the nineteenth century scores of
ministers who became the driving force in the de
velopment not of a narrow ecclesiasticism or a secta
rian propaganda, but of the higher life of the state,
which in turn reacted favorably upon its material
expansion in all directions. Ajnong the names of
New England men that shine in the annals of Illinois
are David Tenney, Stephen Bliss, Aratus Kent, J. M.
Peck, one of the most indefatigable workers in be
half of temperance the state ever knew, John Tillson,
Johri~M. Ellis, ordained in the Old South Church,
Boston, who picked out the site for Illinois College,
Julian M. Sturtevant, Theron Baldwin, who became
Secretary of the Society for the Promotion of Col
legiate and Theological Education at the West,
Flavel Bascom, Nathaniel Clark, Lucien Farnham,
E. P. Lovejoy. Dr. Sturtevant, born at Warren, Ct.,
was for fifty-six years connected with Illinois Col
lege, first as the only teacher and later as president.
A man of exceptional abilities and great consecra
tion, he put the best that was in him into the insti
tution and the state which he loved.
The abolition sentiment was strong in all these
men but stronger in none than in the two Lovejoy
brothers, both born in Albion, Me. Elijah P., as
an editor first in St. Louis and then in Alton, 111.,
where he was shot by a pro-slavery mob in 1837,

NEW ENGLAND AND ILLINOIS 105
disseminated widely his outspoken views in favor
of freedom for the slave. His younger brother,
Owen, who witnessed his cruel death, devoted him
self to the same crusade, first as pastor at Princeton,
HI., and then as a public lecturer and member of
Congress. The work of the pioneers in the earlier part of
the last century was taken up in the middle and
later decades by other strong men, many of whom
were the offspring of New England towns or edu
cational institutions. Their regard for a trained
ministry led in 1854 to the founding of Chicago Theo
logical Seminary, one of the oldest and still one of
the most useful of the "schools of the prophets" in
the entire West.
Surveying the five great states carved out of the
Northwest Territory — Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Wis
consin and Michigan — which constitute today the
heart of the Middle West, one who takes pains to
investigate must be convinced that New England,
by pouring forth, decade after decade, many of its
choicest sons and daughters, gave a character to
the Middle West that has helped powerfully in deter
mining the prosperity, happiness, intelligence and
moral earnestness of its people. As George William
Curtis said in an address in 1876 before the New
England Society of New York: "The Mayflower, sir,

106 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
brought seed, not a harvest. In a century and a
half the religious restrictions of the Puritans had
grown into absolute religious liberty, and in two
centuries it had burst beyond the limits of New
England, and John Carver of the Mayflower had
ripened into Abraham Lincoln of the Illinois
prairie."

NEW ENGLAND AND MINNESOTA

/N these new western lands Americans achieved a boldness of
conception of the country's destiny and democracy. The
ideal of the west was its emphasis upon the worth and the possi
bilities of the common man, its belief in the right of every man
to rise to the full measure of his own nature, under conditions
of social nobility. Western democracy was no theorist's dream.
It came, stark and strong and full of life, from the American
forest. "Rise of the New West,"
By F. J. TURNER.

CHAPTER Vni
NEW ENGLAND AND MINNESOTA
The state in which the mighty Mississippi takes its
rise, the largest state in the entire Mississippi Valley,
greater by nearly one-fourth than the six New Eng
land states taken together, the state in which Long
fellow located the wanderings of that fascinating
youth named Hiawatha, the state out of whose original
western half Dakota Territory was partly carved,
the state associated today with great flour mills and
grain elevators, drew its present population, like
many a western commonwealth, from various quar
ters of the globe. It is pre-eminently the home of
Americanized Swedes and other Scandinavians, who
have furnished more than one occupant of the gov
ernor's chair and the major fraction of their stable
and productive citizens to scores of communities.
But New England stock, always recognizable be
cause of persistent outstanding traits, confronts one,
if not everywhere, in the cities and in many towns.
New Englanders did not lag behind when the achieve
ment of statehood in 1858 turned the stream of emi
grants Minnesotaward. In fact nearly a century be-
109

110 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
fore that, in 1766-1767, when the red man's wigwam
was the only sign of human life on river bank and
lake shore, a Connecticut Yankee, with the character
istic name of Jonathan Carver, born at Canterbury
in 1732, who had acquitted himself honorably in the
French and Indian Wars, started from Boston and
made his journey by the Great Lakes to Mackinaw.
He reached the falls of St. Anthony, Nov. 17, 1765,
and wrote from there, "A more pleasing and pic
turesque view, I believe, cannot be found throughout
the universe." He spent a winter near the present
site of NewUlm in Carver County, and put on record-
his judgment of the region. "It is a country which
promises in some future period to be an inexhaust
ible source of riches to that people who shall be so
fortunate as to possess it."
The first Protestant missionary within the area of
Minnesota was Rev. William T. Boutwell, born in
Lyndeborough, N. H. In 1832, in company with
Henry R. Schoolcraft, the ethnologist, he explored
the region around Lake Itasca, the source of the Mis
sissippi. Boutwell graduated from Dartmouth in 1828
and from Andover Theological Seminary in 1831. A
classmate of his both at Dartmouth and at Andover,
Rev. Sherman Hall, born in Vermont, shared with
him for years the responsibility of the American
Board Mission to the Ojibway or Chippewa Indians.

NEW ENGLAND AND MINNESOTA

111

In 1834 two other Connecticut Yankees, Samuel
William Pond and his brother Gideon Hollister Pond,
born in New Preston, Ct., entered into missionary
work in behalf of the Dakota or Sioux Indians in
southern and western Minnesota, then one of the

SAMPLE MIGRATIONS FROM NEW ENGLAND TO MINNESOTA
rHE most distinctive migration of a corporate character was that of
a colony from Campion, N. H., which settled in Zumbrota. The
two New Englanders who had most to do with Carleton College at North-
field came respectively from Hanover, N. H., and Brownington, Vt. The
other lines represent the impact on other Minnesota communities of New
England pioneers.
largest and most warlike tribes on the continent.
Their missions at first were at Lake Calhoun and Lac
qui Parle. After many years of self-denying and

112 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
sometimes discouraging work, yet not without tangible
fruit, they became pastors of churches composed of
white people. • They had sufficient linguistic ability
to adapt Roman letters to the Dakota language, so
that what is called the "Pond alphabet" has been
in use ever since. They also prepared a spelling book
and a grammar.
It was not until the fifties, as the era of statehood
approached, that the touch of New England upon the
white population in Minnesota became pronounced.
In the first territorial legislature, two of the twenty-
four members were from Maine, three from Vermont,
one from New Hampshire, two from Connecticut, or
one-third of the entire body. Without disparaging
the influence that the other two-thirds — many of
whom were doubtless of New England stock — had
upon the legislation of that year, it may fairly be
asserted that the New England spirit animated what
was said in one of the reports on education put forth
by a committee of this same territorial legislature.
"Virtue and intelligence," it declares, "are the only
pillars on which republican governments can safely
rest." "Man should be educated for eternity."
"Morality and religion should be regarded as the
most essential elements of education. " " The sublime
truths and precepts of Christianity should be im
pressed, urged and clearly explained." "Bigotry,

NEW ENGLAND AND MINNESOTA 113
fanaticism and narrow-minded sectarian prejudice
should be forever excluded from every temple of
knowledge." The New England element already on the ground
was reinforced in the autumn of 1850 by the coming
of Rev. Richard Hall and Rev. Charles Seccombe,
Dartmouth graduates of the Class of 1847. Hall was
a native of New Ipswich, N. H. He went first to Point
Douglas, and subsequently became superintendent for
the American Home Missionary Society for the whole
state of Minnesota. His interest in the practical
application of Christianity to. social conditions was
shown by his official relation to the Society of Chari
ties in St. Paul. Seccombe, born in Salem, Mass.,
established in 1851 the first Congregational church
in Minnesota at St. Anthony Falls, now the east part
of Minneapolis, and was its pastor until 1866. He
was one Of the founders of Carleton College. In his
later years he removed to South Dakota, where he
became one of the founders of Yankton College. Dur
ing his long sojourn in Minnesota he fairly earned
the name of "Father" Seccombe. He represented
the best things in the Puritan tradition. He had a
powerful influence during the days of the Civil War
in bringing the forces of religion and education into
the struggle on the right side.
Still another vital personality in Minnesota of New

114 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
England origin was Rev. Charles Shedd, born in
Rindge, N. H., Oct. 21, 1802. After his graduation
from Dartmouth College in 1826 he was a pedagogue
from 1826 to 1841, being principal first of Kimball
Union Academy at Meriden, N. H., and later of the
, academy at New Ipswich, N. H. Then he became pas
tor of the Congregational church at Campton, N. H.,
and left there with others in 1857 for Zumbrota, where
he organized a Congregational church, the forerunner
of others in southern Minnesota with whose begin
nings he was identified. He came to be called
"Father" Shedd as a tribute both to his saintly
character and his wise leadership. Mr. Shedd 's wife
was of the same heroic mold. Her native place
was Cornish, N. H., and she was associated with her
husband for many years in his educational work in
New Hampshire, being a competent teacher of the
languages and mathematics.
In the large group of colleges in the Middle West
and beyond the Rockies which owe their birth to New
England zeal for things of the mind and spirit,
Carleton at Northfield, Minn., has a foremost place.
It crystallizes in its substantial and extensive plan
the yearning and the self-sacrifice of a great many
men and women who for years, as Minnesota de
veloped, had been cherishing the vision of a college of
the New England type. In the late sixties it came

NEW ENGLAND AND MINNESOTA 115
into being, not splendidly equipped as it is today, with
buildings and a strong teaching staff, but, like nearly
all the American colleges at their start, as an institu
tion possessing only one or two edifices around which,
however, soon gathered the hopes and expectations
of its devoted friends. Its establishment coincided
with the new era in the life of the state, which to a
considerable extent in the early seventies had emerged
from the older primitive conditions.
Already in various parts of the state had settled
numerous graduates of Dartmouth, Amherst, Yale,
and other New England institutions, and nearly
every one was eager for a college that should dupli
cate as far as possible his own Alma Mater. It was
fitting therefore that its first president should be a
New England man. Dr. James Woodward Strong
was born in Brownington, Vt., Sept. 29, 1833, and
had been fitted for his important new work by his
experience in business and as a school teacher and
telegraph operator, and during five years as the Con
gregational pastor in Faribault, Minn. He it was who
carried cheerfully and with notable success the burden
of the institution's development, not only through its
earliest and most critical years, but on to the time
when it had established itself firmly in the confidence
of the state and the nation. Not only its first presi
dent but its very name came from New England.

116 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
William Carleton, of Boston, Mass., was the head
of a large establishment employing hundreds of men
devoted to the manufacture of lamps and brass uten
sils. President Strong succeeded in interesting him
in the newly founded college at Northfield. Mr.
Carleton in April, 1871, gave fifty thousand dollars,
which for those days was equal to a gift of many
times that size today. It was said to be the largest
sum which up to that time had ever been bestowed
upon a western institution of learning. Citizens of
Northfield could hardly believe the good tidings when
they heard it. Indeed a handbill had to be issued and
scattered broadside, calling citizens together by say
ing, "$50,000 for Northfield College! Come out to
night and hear the story!" Mr. Carleton 's book
keeper, who subsequently became his second wife,
Miss Susan Willis, born in Shutesbury, Mass., a de
scendant from one of the earliest Massachusetts
colonists, also became a generous benefactor of
Carleton and her name is perpetuated in Willis Hall.
Mr. Carleton was not a man who gave grudgingly
or at the point of the bayonet. Years afterward,
looking back upon this initial gift and contemplating
the satisfactory outcome, he said, "I cannot tell you
what I have enjoyed. It is like being born into the
kingdom a second time."
Constantly by Dr. Strong's side, his right-hand

NEW ENGLAND AND MINNESOTA 117
man in every particular, has been Prof. Horace
Goodhue. Indeed Dean Goodhue preceded Dr. Strong
chronologically, inasmuch as he left Dartmouth
College on his graduation day in 1867 to instruct the
twenty-three young men and women who, on Sept. 25,
presented themselves at Northfield for work in the
preparatory department. This beardless but sturdy
youth constituted the whole of that first faculty until
midwinter, when an assistant was engaged. During
President Strong's long and frequent absences Pro
fessor Goodhue, as presiding officer of the faculty,
conducted with remarkable skill the external affairs
of the college and later became dean. He is today
the honored but still youthful patriarch of the insti
tution, having linked his life uninterruptedly with
it from his graduating day at Dartmouth to this very
hour. With him should be mentioned Miss Margaret
J. Evans, the gifted and brilliant woman who from
1874 onward was one of Carleton 's most distinguished
teachers and leaders. She married Prof. George
Huntington, who was born in Brooklyn, Ct., whose
long service and beautiful character are gratefully
remembered at Carleton. Into this succession of
scholarly and devoted men Dr. D. J. Cowling entered
in 1909, and as President became at once a dynamic
force in the later expansion of the institution.
As in other western states, so in Minnesota, the

118 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
names of many towns were derived from New Eng
land, even though the settlements were not made up
exclusively of New England people. Stillwater, in
corporated March 4, 1854, was called by the name
of a village in Penobscot County, Me. Bethel,
Orono, Cambridge, Oxford, Brunswick, Argyle, New
Maine, Milo, Greenbush, Belgrade and New Avon
also draw their names from Maine sources. New
Hampshire is recalled in Franconia, Lebanon, Clare-
mont, Concord, Dover and Cornish. From Vermont
were transplanted the names of Burlington, Dan
ville, Hartland, Rutland, Royalton, Bennington,
Orwell, Woodstock, North Hero, Waterbury and La
moille. Massachusetts was represented by Stoneham,
Cohasset, Lexington, Taunton, Waltham, Brewster,
Haverhill and Lowell. Providence, R. I., has its
counterpart in Providence, Minn. Connecticut gave
to Minnesota Hampton, Ellington, Winsted, New
Haven, Meriden and New Hartford.
New Englanders have had a large and influential
part in the politics and public affairs of Minnesota.
Warren Upham, the state's archaeologist, formerly
secretary of the Minnesota Historical Society, is
authority for the statement that four of the governors
of Minnesota were born in New England and five
others were of New England ancestry. Six lieutenant-
governors, three chief justices, four attorney-generals,

CYRUS NORTHROP
Born in Ridgefield, Conn., fcept. 30, 1834
AS President of the University of Minnesota for thirty-seven
SI years he exerted a forceful influence upon the youth of the
state and upon its higher life.

NEW ENGLAND AND MINNESOTA 119
twenty-six judges in the District Courts, two United
States Senators, including one of the first two, and
fifteen congressmen, were all New England born, every
state from Maine to Connecticut being represented in
the birthplaces. The Washburn family, so prominent
in the flour milling industry, came from Maine, and
the Pillsburys from New Hampshire. The lumber
interest in the pineries of Minnesota drew many set
tlers from Maine and New Hampshire. The first
newspaper editor in the state, James M. Goodhue,
who began in 1849 to issue in St. Paul the Minne
sota Pioneer (now the Pioneer Press), was born in
Hebron, N. H.
It was a Vermont woman, Harriet E. Bishop, born
in Vergennes, who in St. Paul in 1847 began to teach
the first permanent school in Minnesota. She also
organized the first Sunday school. Major-General
Christopher C. Andrews, who won his distinction in
• the Civil War, and who subsequently became United
States Minister to Sweden and Norway, and after
that Consul General to Brazil, was born at Hillsboro,
N. H. He continues in active public service in the
State Department of Forestry. Another Major-Gen
eral, John B. Sanborn, was born in Epsom, N. H. One
of the most honored citizens of Minneapolis and of
Minnesota is Cyrus Northrop, for twenty-seven years
president of the University of Minnesota, one of

120 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Yale's most distinguished graduates and former
teachers. He was born in Ridgefield, Ct., and his
achievements in behalf of education and religion
reflect credit upon his New England forebears and
training. Considering, then, the numerical predominance of
racial elements other than those derived from New
England, its influence in Minnesota is all the more
notable. Not only have most of ,the two hundred
Congregational churches been founded by settlers of
New England parentage, and have had for their
pastors sons or grandsons of New England; not only
have staunch laymen of New England origin in Min
neapolis, St. Paul, Duluth, and the smaller cities,
contributed powerfully to the upbuilding of their
respective communities; but the atmosphere of the
state, once impregnated with the New England spirit,
has not ceased and will not cease to be favorable to
the perpetuation of the Pilgrim tradition in American
life.

NEW ENGLAND AND IOWA

CT^WENTY-FIVE years ago Iowa was almost unknown and its
character a blank; now its fame is at once world-wide and
enviable. Then it was only a frontier Territory containing in the
eye of the nation but a few scattered homes of wild adventurers;
now it is a State of no mean rank in the center of States. Wel
coming, from the first, to her soil the principles ^of education,
liberty and religion that have traveled westward from the land
of the Pilgrims . . . she stands forth with the proud inscription
already on her brow, "The Massachusetts of the West," — an in
scription placed there, not as in self-glorying, by her own sons,
but by friends abroad, as they have seen the freedom of her
people, her schools and her churches, watched the integrity and
wisdom of her legislators, felt her power in the councils of the
nation, and especially as they have marked her noble record in
the hour of the nation's peril.
REV. EPHRAIM ADAMS,
in "The Iowa Band" (1870).

CHAPTER IX
NEW ENGLAND AND IdWA
A great, prosperous, enterprising state shaped
from its beginning by New England men and New
England ideas, yet revealing in its history of nearly
one hundred years the outflowering of those ideas
in forms that take on the color of the local environ
ment — such is Iowa. A proud commonwealth it is
among the trans-Mississippi' States. With no cities
of the first size, it has at least a dozen that exhibit
every outward sign of culture and prosperity. The
broad prairies bearing immense crops, and beautiful
with many varieties of grass and flowers, please the
eye and provide sustenance for multitudes. Iowa
was the first free state in the Louisiana Purchase.
Almost within the memory of some still alive the
Indians roved far and wide over the region. Now
more than two million people and more than nine
thousand miles of railroads testify to its rapid
development. Its interest in the things of the mind and of the
spirit is shown by the fact that there are over thir
teen thousand schoolhouses valued at twenty-five
million dollars and over four thousand houses of
123

124 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Christian worship. No home in the state is more
than two miles from a school and its teachers exceed
in number those in any other state with the excep
tion of New York. It stands fifth in the percentage
of population attending Sunday schools and one-
third of its people are found in the membership of
the various churches. It has less illiteracy and pro
portionally more automobiles than almost any other
state. What forces are behind such a record? In the
days when the region was being opened up and
adventurers and freebooters were sailing up and
down the Mississippi with a view to locating their
claims most favorably from a, material point of view,
another type of prospector, of steadier habits, with
a look of determination in his eyes, was also making
his way by stage or boat slowly and laboriously to
the Black Hawk Purchase, acquired by the United
States in 1832. It was a strip of land forty miles
wide on the Mississippi River front of what is now
Iowa, named for the Indian chief who was its
guarantor. Four years before a slender young man
by the name of Aratus Kent had appeared at the
office of the Congregational Home Missionary, Society
in New York and asked to be sent to the "hardest
place you got." A little later we find him at Fort
Prairie du Chien, then at Fort Rock Island, and then

NEW ENGLAND AND IOWA

125

at Fort Dearborn. Concerning Fort Dearborn he
made, in 1833, this conservative prophecy: "If the
pier now commencing should be a permanent one,
and the harbor become a safe one, Chicago will

SAMPLE MIGRATIONS FROM NEW ENGLAND TO IOWA
T\ENMABK being the New England capital in Iowa, several arrow-
i-J heads point the way to that town. East Windsor, Ct., sent Mr.
Meed to preach the first sermon in Keokuk. Dubuque was one of the first
points made ty Aratus Kent, the earliest pioneer, who was born in Suf-
field, Ct. Governor Grimes, who began his law practice at Burlington, was
a native of Deering, N. H. Josiah B. Grinnell, founder of the town that
carries his name today, came from New Haven, Vt.

undoubtedly grow as rapidly as any other Western
village. ' ' By 1833 he was writing back from Dubuque,
lo., saying that the mines there were drawing a
great multitude of adventurers. "It is important,"

126 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
he said, "that they be followed in their wanderings
with a voice of admonition, lest they forget the
Lord and profane his Sabbaths." Kent was born in
Suffield, Ct., and graduated from Yale in 1816, and
though his work in Iowa was comparatively brief it
served to call attention to the needs of the field.
The first sermon preached in Keokuk was in
January, 1837, by Julius A. Reed, born in East
Windsor, Ct., in 1809. He was impressed with the
beautiful view westward, but was beginning to think
that the vast region beyond the Mississippi and
stretching way to the Pacific Ocean was inhabited
only by himself and savages, yet he gave the next
half century to work in that same undeveloped
territory. It was a Massachusetts lad, Asa Turner, born
June 11, 1799, in Templeton, near Mt. Wachusett,
whom the Iowans now look upon as one of the
fathers of the state. He had made his start as a
home missionary in Illinois, but was drawn farther
West by conditions beyond the Father of Waters.
It was a lecture delivered by him in New Ipswich,
N. H., in 1832, on the advantages of farming in the
West that started a little colony toward Illinois
which finally rooted itself in April, 1835, in a small
Iowa town called Denmark. There, on May 5, 1838,
the first Congregational church west of the Missis-

NEW ENGLAND AND IOWA 127
sippi was organized, two hundred and eighteen years
after the Pilgrims unfurled the banner of a free
faith in Plymouth. "The infant church," says Mr.
Turner, who helped to organize it "stood alone on
the outskirts of civilization, farther west than any
thing that bore the family name, cherishing the hope
that their doctrines and polity might roll west with
the wave of immigration."
The surroundings were far from churchly. A rude
shanty with its rough finishings within and without
served for years as the home of the first church of
the New England type beyond the great waters,
but soon it became a beacon light, whose rays ex
tended far and wide over the prairies. Within a
year Mr. Turner, who had been lured from Illinois
to become the permanent pastor, had been the means
of bringing into the church by confession of their
faith a number of persons in mature life. He
wrought on faithfully for fifty years until he became
the outstanding figure in the religious development
of the state and was known everywhere as "Father
Turner," being highly esteemed by all because of his
strong, sweet, generous nature.
During the first half of the nineteenth century
New England was fashioning the higher life through
the activities of men no less apostolic in spirit than
Father Turner himself. Among them were Reuben

128 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Gaylord of Huguenot stock, born at Norfolk, Ct.,
April 28, 1812, and graduating from Yale in 1834;
Julius A. Reed, a descendant of Gov. William Brad
ford and a graduate of Yale in 1829; Oliver M.
Emerson, born at Lynnfield, Mass., March 26, 1813,
and graduating from Lane Seminary, June 10, 1840,
who suffered from physical disabilities all his life,
but displayed as an evangelist invincible determina
tion and founded many churches; J. C. Holbrook,
born at Brattleboro, Vt., Jan. 7, 1808, and other
men and women of similar caliber.
By 1843 came another contingent of New England
men welded together during their course at Andover
Theological Seminary and responding as one man
to the spiritual challenge of Iowa. The names of
this Iowa Band of 1843 deserve to be written in
golden letters. While both Yale and Andover had
already sent individuals and groups for the Work
of the ministry in the Middle West, the Iowa Band
had the distinction of embracing a larger number
of men of high quality than any similar company
that went out from, New England during the century.
Moreover, they were not only closely bound to
gether in seminary days, but as they entered their
respective fields they kept in connection with one
another, holding yearly reunions and exercising a
united influence upon the developing Christianity of

NEW ENGLAND AND IOWA 129
the state in whose growth they had so prominent a
part. Before they left Andover one of them said to the
others in the group, "If each one of us can only
plant one good permanent church and all together
build a college, what a work that would be!" Most
of them lived to see the fruition of that high am
bition. Many of them saw the roll of Pilgrim
churches lengthened, partly as a result of their
own labor, to nearly three hundred. In the lan
guage of one of these pioneers four-fifths of the
half million dollars that planted these churches in
Iowa came from "blessed, beautiful, bountiful, old
New England."
Plymouth Church, Des Moines, was organized by
a loyal group of New England folk, and its families
from the earliest days have been largely from Maine,
Vermont, Massachusetts and Connecticut. Dr. A. L.
Frisbie, who was the active minister for twenty-
eight years and emeritus for eighteen years, came
from Danbury, Ct., and was a graduate of Amherst
College. Mrs. Frisbie, who celebrated her eightieth
birthday May 17, 1920, was a Connecticut woman
and a graduate of Mt. Holyoke. The church cher
ishes: the influence of Bushnell in the Frisbie ministry
and its thinking has been determined in the light of
that influence. < .

130 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
The names of the eleven young men of valor who
constituted the Iowa Band are: Harvey Adams,
Alstead, N. H. ; Edwin B. Turner, Great Barrington,
Mass.; Daniel Lane, Leeds, Me.; Erastus Ripley,
Coventry, Ct. ; James J. Hill, Phippsburg, Me.;
Ebenezer Alden, Randolph, Mass.; Benjamin A.
Spaulding, Billerica, Mass.; Alden B. Robbins,
Salem, Mass.; Horace Hutchinson, Sutton, Mass.;
Ephraim Adams, New Ipswich, N. H. ; William
Salter, Brooklyn, N. Y.
Father Turner, who was instrumental in the com
ing of the Andover Band to Iowa, had become a
little discouraged through the meager results of his
appeal to eastern schools of theology, so he did
not leave these young theologues in doubt as to
what they would be likely to encounter in Iowa. He
set forth the bright and the dark sides respectively
in these letters: "Denmaek, I. T.,
June 7, 1843.
"Come on, brethren, come with the spirit of your
Pilgrim Fathers, and plant their principles in this
rich soil. Don't be ashamed of your mother as soon
as you cross the Alleghenies, as many of our good
brethren! are, even some on whom she has put
honorary titles. The principles of church govern
ment planted on Plymouth Rock are in my opinion
the same as taught by our Saviour and his Apostles,
and I am free to wish they might spread over this

NEW ENGLAND AND IOWA 131
great valley. Give my love to all that little band,
and their intended ones, and say we hope soon to
welcome them on the west side of the great Missis
sippi. May the Lord direct your way.
"Yours in Christian affection,
"Asa Tueneb, Je." '
"Denmark, I. T.,
August, 1843.
"Come prepared to expect small things, rough
things. Lay aside all your dandy whims boys learn
in college, and take a few lessons of your grand
mothers, before you come. Get clothes, firm, durable,
something that will go through the hazel brush with
out tearing. Don't be afraid of a good, hard hand,
or of a tanned face. If you keep free from a hard
heart, you will do well. Get wives of the old Puritan
stamp, such as honored the distaff and the loom,
those who can pail a cow, and churn the butter, and
be proud of a jean dress or a checked apron.
"Tell those two or three who think of leading out
a sister this fall, we will try to find homes as good
as Keokuk, the high chief, and his lady live in, and
my wife will have the kettle of mush and the johnny-
cake ready by some cold night in November.
"Asa Tueneb, Je." i
Father Turner and the leaders on the ground were
there to extend the glad right hand when on Sunday,
Nov. 5, 1843, nine of these young men from Andover
were ordained at what had come to be the Pilgrim
capital, Denmark. That ecclesiastical event lived

132 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
long in the memory of all who participated in it.
The coming of these young men in the freshness of
their youth and devotion was like the arrival of a
new battalion when the battle is in doubt. They
scattered to all parts of the state, carrying every
where their New England ideas. It was a record
piece of patriotic and Christian service,, worthy to
be compared with the finest types of, unselfish labor
in any part of the world during the last three
centuries. Governor Cummins in accepting for the State His
torical Library a portrait of Dr. Salter, the last
surviving member of the Iowa Band, said: "Not
the politicians, not the captains of industry, not
the leaders in great material enterprises of the
state, have made Iowa what she is, but men such
as this — men of his character and his class, these
are the men who have made Iowa a great, noble,
peerless Christian commonwealth."
Writing of the Iowa Band, President Davis of
Chicago Seminary said: "In the entire history of
American Christianity, there is probably no single
group of men that has made a larger contribution
to the growth of the Kingdom of God than that
company of missionaries who made the long journey
westward in 1843."
The interest of the pioneers, patriarchs and of

NEW ENGLAND AND IOWA 133
the Iowa band in education was sure in time to
embody itself in institutions. The first was Denmark
Academy, incorporated Feb. 3, 1843. Teaching was
begun in the old historic church in September, 1845,
and in 1850 the original structure of old Denmark
Academy was built. It became the nursery of the
intellectual and spiritual life of hundreds of pupils
of both sexes. To it Henry K. Edson, born in Had
ley, Mass., as principal, and his wife gave twenty-six
years of devoted service. Like the church in the
same town the Academy was an intellectual and
spiritual power-house whose influence was felt in
every part of the state and far beyond its borders.
During that period twenty-three hundred students
came under their personal influence.
Of course an institution still more highly devel
oped was to be another inevitable outcome of the
Pilgrim seed-planting, so Iowa College, now named
Grinned College, came into being. It was located
first in Davenport, where on Nov. 11, 1848, Rev.
Erastus Ripley began to teach in a small one-story
brick building, whose cost did not exceed two thou
sand dollars.
It had the backing of the men who had come
from Yale, one of whose chief ambitions when they
arrived in 1837 was "to establish upon a firm basis
a college for the future state of Iowa." Of the

134 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
fifteen founders who signed the articles of associa
tion, eleven were themselves educated in New Eng
land. The first dollar for the college was given by
James J. Hill, a member of the Band who organized
' ' a new church on an average of once every twelve
months during his first five years in Iowa. There
was at that time no settled minister north of him nor
west of him in this country.
In 1858 the college was removed to Grinnell,
absorbing the institution there known as Grinnell
University, which then had two professors, fifty
preparatory students and property valued at $55,000.
Three years later came a testing time in connection
with the Civil War, when the college was represented
in fifteen Iowa regiments, one professor enlisting
with twenty-six of his boys in one company. In
1865 Dr. George F. Magoun, born in Bath, Me., and
a man of large caliber, took the helm, raised money
in its behalf East and West, helped rebuild it when
it was nearly swept off the face of the earth by a
cyclone in June, 1882, and left it, when he felt called
upon to retire, firmly reconstructed. From that time
to this, it has moved forward strongly, having sent
forth its students to do good work in many fields
of activity in this country and overseas. It has
always stood for the New England cultural and

JAMES WILSON GRIMES
Born in Deering, N. H., Oct. 20, 1816
S^IOVERNOR of Iowa during the turbulent years be-
v-7 fore the Civil War, a Senator of the United States
in the critical years of the war he stood firmly for
liberty and good government.

NEW ENGLAND AND IOWA 135
Christian ideals, and is today one of the leading
colleges of the West.
Two New England laymen left the mark of their
strong personalities upon Iowa during its formative
years. One was James Wilson Grimes, born in
Deering, N. H., and a graduate of Dartmouth, who
began practicing law in Iowa, in 1836, and who was
elected governor in 1854. Father Turner, at the
time when the nominating convention was h.eld,
showed that he could take an influential part in
practical politics as well as found churches and
schools. He it was who drafted on the back of a
letter in pencil the platform which, after exciting
scenes, the convention adopted and on which Mr.
Grimes ran and wag elected. In an address delivered
in 1863 to the Congregational Association, Mr.
Grimes, then serving as United States Senator,
said, "I am myself the foster-son of him whom
you call Father Turner."
Mr. Grimes was a strong and wise administrator,
always unflinching in his opposition to slavery and
in his active support of every enterprise that had to
do with the upbuilding of the state. He represented
Iowa in the United States Senate at the time when
Andrew Johnson was impeached, and raised his cool,
calm voice in favor of orderly methods of procedure

136 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
when other leaders in the Senate would override
the law and evidence in order to compass their ends.
Mr. Grimes knew how, when governor, to avail
himself of expert counsel and brought on from the
East Horace Mann and Amos Dean to help frame
an educational system for the young commonwealth.
When border ruffians were keeping up a reign of
terror in Kansas, he wrote to his old New Hampshire
neighbor in the White House, Franklin Pierce, "If
the people of Iowa are not permitted to enjoy the
rights of citizenship in that territory, they retain
their former citizenship in this state and are as
much entitled to protection from the state while on
the public domain as they would be if the general
government failed to protect them in a foreign
country." When the first case under the Fugitive
Slave Law came on at Burlington, he took pains that
the friends of freedom should be in court.
More impetuous in spirit but no less devoted to
humanitarian enterprises was Josiah B. Grinnell,
born in New Haven, Vt., in 1822. He had the
temerity to start an anti-slavery church in Wash
ington in 1851, which resulted in his being run out
of the city. Taking the advice of Horace Greeley,
whom he knew personally, he went West, and in May,
1854, with three other far-sighted Yankees, Dr.
Thomas Holyoke, Homer Hamlin and H. M. Hamil-

NEW ENGLAND AND IOWA 137
ton, staked out holdings in a strip of territory sixty-
five miles from the land office at Iowa City. The
new town soon took his name. By the Fourth of
July the process of colonization had gone so far
that they were able to raise on a liberty pole the
big church bell which they had brought along with
them. Between Tuesday morning and Saturday
night they had reared a little church building and
from that time on Grinnell became one of the banner
towns of the Union. No one was allowed to pur
chase land unless he would agree not to sell any
liquor on the premises. This was one of the secrets
of its attractiveness to law-abiding people, who were
glad to cast in their lot with the first settlers and
to build up first the town and then the college that
have acquired such an enviable distinction in the
eyes of the nation.
Iowa won distinction because of its courageous
stand for the prohibition ; of the liquor traffic long
before most of its fellow commonwealths, East and
West, had banished the saloon by law. If some of
the earlier enactments were later modified, it stands
today solidly in the column of the states that believe
in the complete ostracism of the public drinking
saloon. When the Civil War plunged the nation into
strife there was an instant political and moral upris
ing throughout the state which put it solidly behind

138 . NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Abraham Lincoln. Its leading citizens were then
so comparatively young and had grown up in an
atmosphere so charged with tho spirit of freedom
that no other attitude was possible. Fifty-six years
later the state responded no less quietly to the
summons from Washington to put its meii and
material resources into the war against Germany.
Patriotism of this type was the normal fruitage of
the seed which the prospectors, pioneers and patri
archs of New England ancestry planted so many
years ago.
Iowa, then, is the child of New England faith and
enterprise. It has outstripped its mother in the
productivity of its fields and farms. It needs no
longer any material or spiritual aid from without
its borders, but it never can and never wdl forget
the debt it owes to old New England.

NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS

, < <

THE KANSAS EMIGRANTS
T/TfE cross the prairie as of old
r r The Pilgrims crossed the sea,
To make the West, as they the East,
The homestead of the free!
We go to rear a wall of men
On Freedom's southern line,
And plant beside the cotton-tree
The rugged Northern pine!
We go to plant her common schools,
On distant prairie swells,
And give the Sabbaths of the wild
The music of her bells.
Upbearing, like the Ark of old,
The Bible in our van,
We go to test the truth of God
Against the fraud of man.
No pause, nor rest, save where the streams
That feed the Kansas run,
Save where our Pilgrim gonfalon
Shall flout the setting sun!
J. G. WHITTIER.

CHAPTER X
NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS
Scene 1: Boston, Mass., the old station of the Bos
ton & Albany Railroad on Lincoln St. Time, July 17,
1854. Immense crowds are thronging the barn-like
structure and extending out along the line of the train
track. They are saying good-bye to twenty-nine
resolute men bound for Kansas. As the train moves
out of the shed, loud cheers and cordial farewells ring
from the throats of thousands.
The scene shifts to Worcester, where the emigrants
spend the first night of their long journey westward.
There, too, a popular ovation is accorded them, and
further pledges of remembrance and assistance are
given. The next evening they are at Albany, where a
similar reception awaited the travelers. At Rochester
the group is presented with a large Bible by the presi
dent of the Monroe County Bible Society. At Buffalo
they board the steamer and not many days later they
are in St. Louis and Kansas City, whence they are
led up the Kaw River through the Shawnee reserva
tion to a location that subsequently became the city
of Lawrence.
Scene 2 : New Haven, Ct. Time, the spring of 1856.
141

142 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
A series of public meetings is being held at which the
plan of organizing a company of free state men to go
to the territory of Kansas and help make that state
free was agitated. Many of the attendants had already
been indoctrinated with Abolitionist ideas by reading
the New York Tribune and "Uncle Tom's Cabin," by
propaganda in the press, on the lecture platform and
by Henry Ward Beecher 's stirring sermons, as well
as by the example Massachusetts had already set in
forming emigrant companies. The time had come in
Connecticut for crystallizing a rapidly developing
sentiment into action.
As enthusiasm mounted higher and higher, it was
resolved at the suggestion of Professor Silliman of
Yale College, seconded by Henry Ward Beecher, to
raise enough money to put a Sharpe rifle into the hands
of every person about to emigrate to Kansas, and a
Bible into his pocket. On March 31, 1856, the streets
of New Haven were lined with thousands of applauding
spectators as a band of men seventy strong set forth
on their perilous journey to the battle-ground of free
dom. The company was a varied one; it included
tradesmen, teachers of music, tutors in Yale College,
politicians, farmers and ministers. As Dr. Richard
Cordley said of them some years later, "They were
making material for the historian and scenes for the
painter, but it has been noticed that the historian and

NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 143
the painter never happen to be around on such
occasions as these."
The New Haven emigrants went by boat to New
York and then by ferry to Jersey City. There they
took the train for Indianapolis and St. Louis, arriving

WABAUN A
KANSAS

EMPORIA

oSTOt«

THE TOUCH OF NEW ENGLAND UPON KANSAS
nOSTON sent to Lawrence and adjoining towns a number of parties
Jj under the auspices of the New England Emigrant Aid Society. New
Haven colonized Wabaunsee and vicinity. Members of the Andover
Band settled in Emporia and Lawrence. Washburn College at Topeka
owes much to Ichdbod Washburn of Worcester and Zenas Crane of
Dalton, Mass.
in the latter city April 3 and going thence by the
steamer Clara up the Missouri to Kansas City. Sev
eral days were spent there in purchasing oxen and
needed supplies for the journey by wagon, hack and
on foot into the turbulent land of promise.
They had been preceded a week or two by a scouting
party of five young men, who as early as April of the

144 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
same year had stood upon a sightly hill-top in Kansas
looking down upon the broad and beautiful valley of
the Kaw, with its rampart of low hills encircling it on
every side. This seemed the promised land to the
Kansas emigrants from Connecticut. The large river
and two smaller streams made it a well- watered section
and there at Wabaunsee they awaited the coming of
their fellow colonists.
What were the impulses and the program behind
this exodus of Massachusetts and Connecticut men
to Kansas? It began in those tumultuous years just
before the CivU War. It was animated by the pur
pose to aid in the rescue of that vast territory from
the sin and curse of slavery. The region stretching
westward from the Missouri, and embracing about
126,000 square miles, had become the storm-qenter of
the burning issues between the North and the South.
Political events were leading up to the passing of the
Kansas-Nebraska bill May 30, 1854, which completely
altered the status induced by the Missouri Compro
mise, 1820, and left with the nascent commonwealths
themselves the right and duty to decide whether they
would tolerate or banish slavery. At this juncture
bold and far-seeing men in New England devised a
new plan for forestalling \ the intentions of Southern
slaveholders. The Massachusetts Emigrant Aid Com
pany was organized, its charter being signed by the

NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 145
governor April 26, 1854, more than a month before
the passing of the Kansas-Nebraska bill by a vote of
37 to 14 in the Senate and 113 to 100 in the House.
This undertaking represented the first organized
physical resistance to the power of slavery that this
country had ever seen. To be sure, for decades before
this time New Englanders of pronounced antislavery
sentiments had been moving for the destruction of that
barbarous institution of slavery. And many from
New England had gone in groups and as individuals
westward, but they had no concerted plan of action.
The basis of the new society was quite distinct from
any previous endeavor. It was frankly commercial,
though the highest of motives also influenced both the
founders of the movement and many of those who
actively participated in it. But it aimed to smite
slavery by a flank movement. It would fill Kansas as
speedily as possible with settlers in sufficient numbers
to outvote the proslavery immigrants who might
come in from Missouri or other Southern states. It
was to be a battle not of bullets but of ballots. Yet
in order to safeguard the future of the departing New
Englanders the Massachusetts Emigrant Aid Com
pany, afterward merged in 1854 into the New England
Emigrant Aid Company, took pains from the start to
point out the agricultural opportunities in Kansas
.and to set forth other material advantages that were

146 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
bound to come if New Englanders of the right stamp
took hold of the development of the Territory.
It was not a method that appealed to the left wing
of New England abolitionists. John Brown and Col.
Thomas Wentworth Higginson and other extreme
radicals scorned and denounced it as mercenary, time
serving, compromising, insincere and totally impotent,
selfish and ineffectual, but a balanced historical view
would give to the originators of the movement great
credit for turning backward the tide of slavery influ
ence which might otherwise have inundated Kansas.
Let us glance at the personnel of the founders of this
Emigrant Aid Company. In Massachusetts Eli Thayer
was the human dynamo who brought the Kansas cru
sade to pass. He was a genuine Yankee in his appre
ciation of thrift and industry and in inventiveness of
mind. A highly respected citizen of Worcester, Mass.,
and a man of broad culture and intellectual force, he
represented his community both in the state legislature
and in the national House of Representatives. His
brilliant speeches reveal an exceptional grasp of his
tory and familiarity with the best literature. It was
through his energy that capital for the Massachusetts
Emigrant Aid Company, not to exceed $200,000, was
to be provided. He framed many of the addresses
and appeals that informed and aroused the public.
He spoke on many platforms, traveled sixty thousand

NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 147
miles, secured the powerful help of Horace Greeley,
had much to do with the picking out of the leaders of
the movement and with the subsequent fate of the
colonists when once they had arrived on Kansas soil.
To Eli Thayer more than to any other one man belongs
the honor of not only having seen the vision but of
being practical enough to realize it in great measure.
Mr. Thayer's admirably written book, entitled "The
Kansas Crusade," is the best volume on the objects
and achievements of the Emigrant Aid Company.
Closely associated with him was another Bostonian,
Dr. Edward Everett Hale, then in the early and most
virile years of his long, laborious and fruitful life. He
lent to the cause his literary gifts and his capacity
for imparting enthusiasm to others. He was severely
criticized by many New England people in Kansas
for his cautious and conservative utterances. He
wrote a book setting forth the attractions of Kansas
and Nebraska, going into considerable detail with
regard to its topography and natural resources, the
routes thither and other details relating to transpor
tation and settlement. Some thirty-five years later
Dr. Hale said, "I am more proud of my part in the
settlement of Kansas, although it was only that of a
subordinate, than I am of any public service I have
ever rendered."
A third figure in the Massachusetts circle of be-

148 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
lievers in this method of making Kansas free was Dr.
Charles Robinson, a physician in Fitchburg, a man
of grave and dignified appearance, strong and ver
satile enough to weld together the various New Eng
land groups and in due time acquiring such influence
that on Jan. 15, 1856, he was elected governor of the
state under the Topeka Constitution, which was never
recognized by the Federal Government. Though his
house was burned and he himself imprisoned, he never
bore arms. His life was often threatened. Cool, judi
cious, courageous, he held to his chosen policy of mak
ing Kansas free, if at all, by bona fide settlement, until
that policy was triumphant. Incidentally it should be
noticed that Robinson was a total abstainer at a time
when many excellent people drank moderately.
Robinson, after long and gratuitous service as
Governor under the old Topeka Constitution, which
served as the rallying point of the Free-State move
ment, was elected the first Governor of the State.
This ¦ election was under the Wyandotte Constitution
and took place Dec. 6, 1859. This election became of
force when Kansas was admitted, Jan. 29, 1861. The
Wyandotte Constitution became the supreme law of
Kansas, and Governor Robinson was sworn into
office Feb. 9, 1861. As the first Governor, he was
confronted by the immense task of inaugurating a
State Government for Kansas. The old Territo-

CHARLES ROBINSON
Born in Hardwick, Mass., July 18, 1S18
THIRST governor of Kansas, whose sagacity and poise of
J- mind made him the trusted leader of the anti-slavery
forces at a time when the fate of the state hung in the balance.

NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 149
rial Government had been continued until the new
government could be instituted. While there was
much usage to be guided by, the new State presented
many problems for which there was no precedent.
The Constitution had to be construed. Its provi
sions were general, and it was necessary for the
administration to devise legislation to carry them
into effect. Governor Robinson met with wisdom the
many perplexities and formidable issues constantly
arising. He was one of the best business men who
ever lived in Kansas, and many of the difficulties with
which he was forced to grapple were purely of a
business nature. He handled them with skill and in
the spirit of patriotism.
One of his first official acts was to call a session of
the Legislature. It is doubtful if there has ever been
a more able and comprehensive message by any Kan
sas Governor than that sent to the Legislature by
Governor Robinson. Historians will never fail to
recognize the sound statesmanship displayed by
Governor Robinson in the inauguration of the State
Government of Kansas. It is doubtful if there was
another man in the young State so well qualified for
this difficult position as was Governor Robinson.
Governor Robinson's wife, Mrs. Sarah T. L. Rob
inson, born in Belchertown, Mass., cooperated effec
tively with him and the other Kansas leaders. Her

150 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
book, entitled "Kansas, Its Exterior and Interior
Life," which ran through ten editions, is a valuable
transcript of the events of these early and most stir
ring years.
Other New Englanders who were willing to make
the first venture and to express their faith in works
to the extent of liberally subscribing for the stock in
cluded such sterling men as J. M. S. Williams, who
subscribed the first $10,000, Alexander H. Bullock,
Richard Hildreth, Otis Clapp, Amos Lawrence, Charles
Francis Adams, Dr. Samuel Abbott, Jr., Eli Thayer
and John Lowell- of Boston or the vicinity, John P.
Williston of Northampton, Nathan Durfee of Fall
River and John Carter Brown of Providence, who was
the first President of the New England Emigrant Aid
Company. The leader of the Connecticut colony was Hon.
Charles B. Lines, a man of firm will, determined spirit,
a temperance war-horse and a devoted Christian. He
was just the one to lead his companions through the
hardships and perils incidental to the journey and
to the establishment of a center of free slavery sen
timent in what is now the town of Wabaunsee.
Henry Ward Beecher 's part in the energizing, of
this Connecticut colony was also, noteworthy. His in
terest in this special colony arose from the fact that
New Haven was his father's birthplace and the home

NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 151
of other ancestors. He was personally present in the
North Church, New Haven, called "the Old Fort,"
on March 22, 1856, when Mr. Lines' company was being
recruited, and then and there pledged twenty-five rifles
as a gift from his own congregation in Brooklyn. Six
days later he wrote a long letter to Mr. Lines, wishing
the emigrants Godspeed and announcing the desire
of a friend and parishioner to present to the company
twenty-five copies of the Bible, thus matching every
rifle with a copy of the Holy Scripture. His justifica
tion of this rare combination is set forth in these terms :
It is a shame that in America, amidst our free insti
tutions, anything else should be needed but moral in
strumentalities. But you do need more. You will be
surrounded by men who have already committed the
wickedest wrongs, and the most atrocious crimes.
They have scrupled at nothing by which slavery may
be fastened upon the young state. To send forth com
panies of men with their families, amid those who
have been bred to regard helplessness as a lawful prey
to strength, would be a piece of unjustifiable cruelty.
I send to you therefore, as I promised, the arms re
quired for twenty-five men. I have not the least fear
that a hundred men bred under New England influ
ences will be too eager or too war-like. You have been
taught to create wealth, and not to rob it; to rely on
intelligence and rectitude for defence. And you will
not be in any danger of erring oh the side of violence.
But you are sent for the defence of great rights. You
have no liberty to betray them by cowardice. There

152 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
are times when self-defence is a religious duty. If
that duty was ever imperative, it is now, and in Kan
sas. I do not say that you have barely the right to
defend yourselves and your liberties ; I say that it is
a duty from which you cannot shrink, without leaving
your honor, your manhood, your Christian fidelity
behind you. But this invincible courage will be a
shield to you. You will not need to use arms when it
is known that you have them, and are determined to
employ them in extremities. It is the very essence of
that spirit which slavery breeds to be arrogant toward
the weak, and cowardly before the strong. If you are
willing to lose your lives, you will save them. If, on
the other hand, you are found helpless, the miscreants
of slavery would sweep you from Kansas like grass
on the prairies before autumnal fires. If you are
known to be fearless men, prepared for emergencies,
slavery like a lion will come up, and gazing into the
eyes of courageous men will stop, cower, and creep
away into ambush. I trust that the perils which a few
months ago hung like a cloud over that fair state are
lifting and passing away. May you find an unob
structed peace ! Then, let these arms hang above your
doors as the old revolutionary muskets do in many a
New England dwelling.
The rapidity with which companies of emigrants
were recruited in Connecticut, Eastern Massachusetts,
Southern New Hampshire and Maine is surprising.
The second Boston Company leaving the city in August
was three times as large as the first. In hundreds of
communities Kansas Leagues were formed and clergy-

NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 153
men of the standing of Leonard Bacon, Lyman Beecher,
Edward Beecher and T. Starr King united in a public
appeal in behalf of the Emigrant Aid Company.
Hundreds of solicitors supplemented the influence of
urgent letters from the front urging other New Eng
landers to "come along." The Boston office of the
Emigrant Aid Company became a clearing-house of
valuable information. Lucy Larcom, New England's
sweet singer, made her contribution to the crusade
in the form of the stirring poem:
Call to Kansas
Yeomen strong, hither throng
Nature 's honest men !
We will make the wilderness
Bud and bloom again.
Bring the sickle, speed the plough,
Turn the ready soil !
Freedom is the noblest pay
For the true man's toil.
Ho, brothers ! Come, brothers !
Hasten all with me !
We '11 sing upon the Kansas plains
A song of Liberty !
One and all, hear our call
Echo through the land!
Aid us with the willing heart
And the strong right hand !
Feed the spark the Pilgrims struck
On old Plymouth Rock !

154 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
To the watchfires of the free
Millions glad shall flock.
Ho, brothers ! Come, brothers !
Hasten all with me!
We'll sing upon the Kansas plains
A song of Liberty ! s
In all about 3,000 emigrants were registered, and
Mr. Thayer estimates that this number was doubled
by accessions received on the way to Kansas. At
first only men were enrolled. They joined with the
understanding that they would not undertake to sum
mon their families West for a year or two. They paid
their own carfares, but profited by the facilities pro
vided. By the end of 1854 the population of Kansas
had been increased 8,000, more than half of whom went
thither directly or indirectly through the influence of
the Emigrant Aid Company. So many other immi
grants poured in from, the Middle States that by the
end of 1856 the free state men were altogether in the
majority, outnumbering the proslavery voters in a
decided proportion. In all about $140,000 was ex
pended by the Company.
Meantime the earliest groups sent out by the com
pany were encountering not only the usual vicissitudes
and dangers incident to frontier life, but the opposition
and wrath of those whose plans they had set out to
foil. Border ruffianism had then reached its most

NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 155
acute stages of development. Pistols and bowie-
knives, tar and feathers, were its qhosen implements.
The Missouri River was at times blockaded against the
colonists. The New Haven group arrived fairly well armed,
but the settlers, assisted by the Emigrant Aid Com
pany, relied on peaceful methods almost exclusively.
They brought with them steam-engines, printing-
presses and machinery and sawmills and grist-nnlls.
They built hotels and boarding houses,, established
newspapers, schools and churches. The Emigrant
Aid Company never bought a firelock, though un
doubtedly individual members both of the parties and
of the corporation did not ignore altogether the ad
vantage of having a rifle at hand in a region seething
with strife and destitute of the usual instrumentalities
of defence on which law-abiding communities rely.
But what is to be noted is that ultimately the peaceful
policy triumphed. As Professor Spring says, "Had
the Missourians followed the Massachusetts example
and poured into Kansas as actual settlers rather than
as crusading ballot-box stuffers, their fortunes would
have thrived the better." Thus did such towns as
Lawrence, where on the first day of August, 1854, the
pioneer party from Boston established itself, Wabaun
see, Osawatomie, Manhattan, Topeka and other Kan
sas communities spring up, duplicating at their start

156 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
both in outward manifestation and inner spirit the
New England characteristics. These characteristics
stood them in good stead in the temporary reign of
violence and bloodshed such as Lawrence underwent
May 21, 1856, when the proslavery leader Atchison
and his gang of bandits raided the town, battered down
the Free State Hotel reared by the Emigrant Com
pany, pillaged stores, ransacked houses and even
burned to the ground Governor Robinson's residence.
It is not well to claim for New England all the credit
for making and keeping Kansas free and prosperous.
In the development of railroads, commerce and in
dustry, New England capitalists and engineers have
had a large part, but Kansas owes much to the Middle
West, from which were recruited many of its most
sterling and useful citizens. Kansas was not the child
of New England, but of the entire North. Not all the
expectations of those who participated directly or
indirectly in the activities of the Emigrant Aid Com
pany were met. Its financial transactions in Kansas
itself were not always ably handled, but such a states
man as William M. Evarts said that he regarded his
investment in the Kansas venture and the New Eng
land Emigrant Aid Company as the best he ever made,
and Dr. Hale observed, "Our dividends came long
ago in Kansas free, a nation free, in the emancipation

NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 157
of four million black men and the virtual abolition of
slavery the world over."
Charles Sumner, in his speech in the Senate, May 19,
1856, on The Crime against Kansas, characterized the
Emigrant Aid Company as " a beneficent instrument of
civdization exercising the functions of a Missionary
Society, a Bible Society, a Tract Society, an Educa
tion Society and a Society for the Diffusion of Me
chanics Arts."
Equally vital was the touch of New England upon
the educational and religious life of Kansas. It was
felt perceptibly in the earliest period when Andover
Seminary, mother of other bands, organized in 1856
a Kansas band consisting of four members of the
middle class, Sylvester Dana Storrs, Grosvenor C. I.
Morse, Roswell D. Parker and Richard Cordley. Each
was promised a salary of $600 "to proclaim the gospel
in Kansas." Storrs, a graduate of Dartmouth Col
lege and a man of uncommon versatility and energy,
was the guiding spirit. He was first on the ground,
arriving at Quindaro in the autumn of 1857, organiz
ing there at once a church and helping to complete a
house of worship which had already been begun by the
enterprising and religiously-minded colonists. He
also founded a church in the village of Wyandotte,
now the First Church of Kansas City, and another
at Olathe. He also helped to put the church at Atchi-

158 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
son on its feet and then served effectively for twelve
years as superintendent of missions, increasing the
number of Congregational churches in the state during
that period from 82 to 189. Morse, born in Acworth,
N. H., April 19, 1827, and a graduate of Dartmouth,
was the second man to reach' Kansas, casting in his
lot with the young colony at Emporia. He aided in
establishing the State Normal Scnool and was instru
mental in securing from the legislature appropriations
for its support. Parker, the third member o/f the
Band, made his beginning at Leavenworth and then
did royal service during the war at Wyandotte. Cord-
ley, the best known one of the four, became the out
standing figure in Kansas Congregationalism, being
the beloved and honored pastor of Plymouth Church,
Lawrence, for thirty-eight years, and the most re
spected and influential leader among churches of the
Pilgrim type throughout the state.
Associated with these four names should be that of
Lewis Bodwell, born in New Haven, Ct., Sept. 8, 1827,
who reached Kansas a year before the members of
the Band and apprised them well in advance of the
conditions they would face. When he and other im
migrants reached the Kansas line in October, 1856,
they were arrested and kept prisoners for several days
until they had satisfied Governor Geary with refer
ence to their peaceable intentions. Bodwell 's courage

NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 159
and persistency appeared in his sermon to his fellow
prisoners encamped on a creek. His text was, "Lo,
I am with you always." When John Brown led his
last company of slaves northward Mr. Bodwell was
one of the few who ventured to see them safely over
the Nebraska line. He was twice pastor of the Topeka
Church and served several years as superintendent
of missions, and was one of the founders of the
Washburn College.
Plymouth Church, Lawrence, grew to be a kind of
cathedral center for Kansas Congregationalism. One
of its charter members, 0. A. Hanscom, had been a
member of Mt. Vernon Church, Boston. When the
organization of Plymouth was being effected, he pro
duced a copy of the Mt. Vernon manual on which the
rules and covenant for the new enterprise were based.
The records on that day were written on the crown of
his beaver hat by Samuel C. Pomeroy, born in South
ampton, Mass., in 1816. He was one of the agents of
the Emigrant Aid Company and afterwards United
States Senator. New Englanders from various locali
ties were plentiful in and around Lawrence. A group
of families from Groton were only five miles to the
south. A leader among them was Deacon Charles
Dickson, a graduate of Yale College, whose wife was
a niece of Samuel J. Mills. Not far away was a group
from New Haven, Ct. Prominent in the early activi-

160 NEW ENGLAND JN THE LIFE OFJTHE WORLD
ties of Plymouth was a family named Montieth from
Mclndoe Falls, Vt., members of which had an active
part in the management of the Underground Railway.
The editor of the State Journal was Josiah Trask,
son of Dr. Trask of Fitchburg, Mass., the well known
crusader against tobacco. Judge Jesse Cooper of
Wyandotte, a native of Vermont, was another strong
force in the early days. Justice David J. Brewer of
the United States Supreme Court, whose mother, of
the famous Field family, was born near Boston, served
Kansas, where he resided so long, not less effectively
than he did the nation.
The earliest Kansas records show, as was to be
expected, deep interest in education. The first private
school in the territory was opened in Lawrence by
James F. Legate of Massachusetts. Washburn Col
lege at Topeka, now one of the leading educational
institutions of the state and of the trans-Mississippi
region, came into being largely through the efforts
of New England men. On its faculty, its board of
trustees and among its benefactors throughout the
years, have been many men and women of New Eng
land antecedents. It owes its name to Ichabod Wash
burn of Worcester, Mass., who in the early days gave
$25,000. Another New England layman who gave the
observatory and funds aggregating over $100,000 was
Zenas Crane of Dalton, Mass., who concealed his name

NEW ENGLAND AND KANSAS 161
until his death. Today Washburn shows eleven sub
stantial structures upon its 160 acres, beautiful for
situation, a plant representing one and a half millions
of dollars. Its catalog indicates an enrollment of over
eight hundred students. The State University at
Lawrence, the State Agricultural College at Manhat
tan and the State Normal at Emporia all have a
similar background of initiative. The seal of the State
University bears the name of Amos A. Lawrence, the
Boston philanthropist, who contributed the first ten
thousand dollars for the institution. The Agricultural
College looks to Roswell D. Parker as one of its im
portant early friends, and Grosvenor C. Morse of
Emporia was the true father of the State Normal.
Fairmont College at Wichita has many links with New
England. The Haskell Indian School of Lawrence is
so named because of the part Congressman Dudley
C. HaskeU, born in Vermont, had in bringing it into
being. He and his brother had much to do also with
the founding of the State University.
The days when "bleeding" Kansas aroused the pity
of New England, when bazaars and public meetings
were held by the hundred with a view to furnishing
relief, when migration westward was organized on an
unprecedented scale, and on an entirely new basis,
seem now far distant. Fading rapidly into the past,
also, are recollections of those days in the 50 's and

162 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
early 60 's when bitter sectional enmities found expres
sion in intemperate and vituperative speech, in curses
and maledictions, and in lawless outbreaks. That
such days as these have gone never to return, that
peace and plenty, intelligence and virtue are found
throughout the borders of the fair state of Kansas, is
a matter for rejoicing on the part of the entire, and
now unified, nation, and not least of all, on the part of
New England, which modestly thinks it "had a hand
in it all."

NEW ENGLAND AND THE DAKOTAS

CT^HE Pilgrim spirit has reproduced itself all the way from
Massachusetts Bay to the Golden Gate. It has helped to
unite in high aims people of widely different histories and lan
guages, as they have together laid foundations in new lands for
this rapidly growing republic.
ALBERT E. DUNNING.

CHAPTER XI
NEW ENGLAND AND THE DAKOTAS
If a map of New England were superimposed upon
a map of the Dakotas, the former would look like
an ill-fitting and all too scanty patch upon a garment
of generous proportions. The Dakotas, comprising
151,000 square miles of prairie, mountains, rivers
and valley, would protrude toward all points of the
compass. So, too, if you attempted to find in every
Dakota town and hamlet New England names and
pedigrees, you would be doomed to disappointment.
They are to be found here and there, but are by no
means universal. For North and South Dakota, like
Minnesota, their neighbor on the East, are the re
sultant of many and varied streams of migration.
These have made the region occupied and dominated
not many decades ago by barbarous and belligerent
red men the home of law-abiding, intelligent, order-
loving, God-fearing men and women, who though now
separated into two states, cherish substantially the
same civic, educational and religious ideals and repre
sent the same type of American life.
Nevertheless New England has affected South
165

166 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Dakota in a very marked way. Its leaders, broadly
speaking, have been moral and spiritual descendants
of New England life through the Connecticut Reserve
of1 Ohio, and through New England settlements in
Illinois, Iowa, Michigan, Wisconsin and Minnesota.
South Dakota has been impregnated with the spirit
of immigrants from all these and other states of the
New England type.
In many instances the connection with New England
is even closer. One would hardly expect to find in a
town with so decidedly a foreign name as Bon Homme
probably the earliest traces of New England's touch
on South Dakota. It is true that its name was given it
by a friendly disposed French trader, who as he roved
about evidently found some "good man" there from
whom he received such hospitality as a squatter could
offer him. It was then one of the few small trading
centers in the great Northwest. Around the store,
post-office and small hotel a half dozen log cabins were
grouped. Indians roved about in hordes, threatening
the life and property of the settlers.
But though little Bon Homme has a French name
the place itself from the earliest days was predom
inatingly English and to a considerable extent New
England-ish. At any rate two conspicuous objects
which attract the visitor's attention today immediately
suggest England's and New England's contribution

NEW ENGLAND AND THE DAKOTAS 167
to this little prairie town and through it to state and
territory. One is a granite shaft which looms so high as to
catch the eye of the traveler many furlongs away.
The monument is enclosed by iron palings and on the
pedestal are cut the figures 1860. It has all the ap
pearance of a shrine, and so it is. Why? Because it
marks the site of the first school in Dakota in which
a few restless youngsters satisfied their thirst for
knowledge by sitting at the feet of a direct descendant
in the eighth generation of Governor William Brad
ford of Mayflower and Plymouth fame. Emma Brad
ford was only seventeen years old when she earned
the distinction of being the mother teacher in the
whole Northwest region, comprising the states of
North Dakota, South Dakota, Idaho, Wyoming and
Montana. In her own father, D. P. Bradford, whom the little
community affectionately called "Father," the plucky
young schoolmarm, who had been educated in the East,
had a royal coadjutor. He set the ball rolling, and
having inspired his neighbors with his own enthusi
asm for a Sunday school and day school he and they
erected with their own hands in the spring of 1860 a
crude log cabin. It had a dirt roof and a dirt floor,
but it was ample enough for the eight lively children
who constituted the first school.

168 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
The other object which shares with the monument
the interest of the visitor today is a little edifice, plain
and angular as any hill town meeting-house in Ver
mont or New Hampshire, with horse sheds in the rear,
after the fashion of old New England. It could not
have cost more than a few hundred dollars, but it is
one of the most interesting and unusual houses of
worship in the wide West.
The inscription over the door, "Bon Homme,
Memorial Church, 1885," is no misnomer. It is all
memorial from the weather-vane on the top of the
spire to the foundation. The first window on the
northeast stands for a boy in suburban Boston who
furnished papers to the Sunday school a year and
more; the Rehoboth (Mass.) Sunday school furnished
another window; still another window is in memory
of George Hyde, a Christian layman of Norwich, Ct.
The door into the tower is a memorial of the Win
chester (Mass.) Sunday school. The door into the
sanctuary is in memory of the East Hartford (Ct.)
Church. How came it to pass that way out in the South
Dakota country there should have been this com
posite structure, in the building of which Massachu
setts and Connecticut joined hands with the sturdy
people on the ground? The secret lies in the fact that
sixty-four years before in the town of Rehoboth,

NEW ENGLAND AND THE DAKOTAS 169
Mass., was born Oct. 8, 1816, a boy who when he came
to manhood was known as Rev. D. B. Nichols. In due
time he carried across the plains the unconquerable
New England spirit of thrift and industry together
with that devotion to education and religion that was
bred in him in childhood. The fortunes of ministerial
life brought him to Bon Homme in 1880, where he
found a little church organized three years before with
fifteen charter members, six of whom had come from
the New England States. In connection with its
foundation Father Bradford, as in the case of the
school, was the adventurous and persevering spirit.
He gave for the new edifice a lot adjoining the town
site. Hardly less serviceable to the higher life of the
community in the early days was A. J. Abbott of Eng
lish stock, who became a trustee and general benefactor
of Yankton College. But it was the man from Massa
chusetts, Father Nichols, who forged the links between
New England and the little frontier settlement that
brought about the erection of the meeting-house. The
people on the ground gave liberally. The largest sub
scription was one hundred dollars and the smallest
three cents.
The raising of the bell to its station in November,
1885, marked its completion, and Father Nichols, con
stantly present with the workers during the building,

170 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
i
could contain himself no longer. He threw his hat off
with a glad shout. The cry was echoed and re-echoed
by his fellow builders.
Thus after many delays and vicissitudes the oldest
rural church in Dakota was suitably housed in a
building that remains today as an outstanding ex
ponent of the New England spirit. i
Yankton and its environs have a decidedly New
England flavor, detected in the style of dwellings, in
the look of the streets, in the speech, bearing, cus
toms and fundamental ideas of a good proportion of
the inhabitants, even if some of them have acquired
their New England traits at second-hand.
Yankton also has a college. Its conformity to the
New England type is as pronounced as that of any
institution west of the Hudson River. It is a monu
ment to the man in whose veins coursed the blood of
many generations of New England forbears. This
man was Joseph Ward. To be sure, he happened to
be born just outside the limits of the original New
England, in Perry City, New York, May 5, 1838. But
his father, Dr. Jabez Ward, had emigrated from New
Marlboro, Mass., and Joseph Ward found his wife
when he was a student in Brown University, in the
person of Sarah Frances Wood of Central Falls, R. I.,
daughter of a prominent cotton manufacturer. In his
steadfastness of purpose, his devotion to education,

NEW ENGLAND AND THE DAKOTAS 171
religion and high citizenship, in his generous spending
of all his strength in behalf of others, Joseph Ward
represented the New England stock at its best. He
gave South Dakota its motto, "Under God the People
Rule," and in the formative days of state and territory
he was so alert and vigilant and so universally re
spected that at critical moments he was able to shape
the course of events so that the outcome would accrue
to the interests of the whole people. He was at the
front in the struggle for statehood, in the fight against
liquor and for the conservation of the public lands in
the interests of the public school. For a score of years,
beginning with his assumption of the pastorate of the
newly founded Congregational Church in Yankton up
to his death Dec. 11, 1889, he was probably the strongest
moral force and the most useful citizen in the territory
of Dakota, which had only been organized by the Fed
eral Government seven years before his coming. From
Sioux City to Bismarck and throughout thp James and
Sioux Valleys the seed of his sowing bore good fruit.
Into Yankton College Dr. Ward put his very life
blood. He loved it passionately, championed it locally
and throughout the country, served it unceasingly.
Ward Academy in Charles Mix County also represents
his spirit. The community where the Academy is
located bears the name of the institution and considers
itself distinctly indebted to New England thought,

172 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
literature, customs and ideals. Rev. L. E. Camfield,
principal of the Academy, is connected on both sides of
the house with New England families, among them
Ralph Waldo Emerson's branch. Mrs. Camfield traces
her lineage directly back to Mary Chilton, one of the
Mayflower passengers. Many of the leading families
in the Academy are either directly from New England,
or are of New England stock.
When the inhabitants of the town of Yankton
turned out en masse Sunday, Oct. 30, 1881, to dedicate
for the uses of the college land on the bare bluff slope
north of the town, it happened that the occasion was
graced by the presence of a recently arrived group of
young ministers from New England who constituted
the Yale-Dakota Band. They, too, while in the process
of training for the ministry were moved, as were the
Illinois Band a half century earlier, to form themselves
into a special Band with Dakota as their common
objective. _They brought with them a silver dollar
bestowed by Dr. James L. Hill of Salem, Mass., which
he contributed as New England's first gift toward the
founding of the first college in that new country. The
special appropriateness of the gift lay in the fact that
Dr. Hill's father, a member of the Andover-Iowa Band,
gave the first dollar to found Iowa College. The mem
bers of this Dakota Band were C. W. Shelton, A. B.
Case, J. B. Reitzel, W. H. Thrall, P. B. Fisk, P. E.

NEW ENGLAND AND THE DAKOTAS 173
Holp and W. S. Hubbard. Several of them were New
England born and aU received their professional train
ing at Yale. In one way and another in the subse
quent years they rendered large service to the religious
and educational interests of the state.
Dr. Ward's essentially New England attitude toward
public life was well summed up in the Memorial Num
ber of the Yankton Student by his friend Judge Camp
bell as follows :
"He was emphatically a people's man, favoring
everything that looked toward honest, free and fair
government. He was deeply versed in New England
polity, and was a profound believer in the fundamental
and most fruitful principle of New England political
institutions, local self-government ; small communities,
such as the township, as the unit of political adminis
tration and legislation, a numerous representative
body, and small states. He believed in small states
for the reason that they brought the government closer
to the people, were more economical, and less easily
bought and controlled by corrupt means than large
states. Hence he earnestly favored the division of this
large territory into two states."
But other men' of New England origin wrought with
Dr. Ward. Of the fifteen men on the first board of
trustees of Yankton College ten were New Englanders.
To its funds and its faculty New England has made
frequent and liberal contributions. President H. K.

174 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE} OF THE WORLD
Warren, who holds the helm today, keeps the institu
tion true to its traditional ideals. He is descended
from two old New England families, the Kimballs of
Ipswich, Mass., and the Warrens of Watertown,
Mass. A partial list of effective men in the public life of
South Dakota who represent the New England type
would include :
Governor William A. Howard, a graduate of Wil
liams College and a lineal descendant of John Howard.
He served as governor only a short time but proved
an admirable administrator.
Messrs. Albert B. Kittredge of New Hampshire
and Richard F. Pettigrew of Ludlow, Vt, United
States Senators.
Wilmot W. Brookings, born in Woolwich, Maine,
1833, settled in Dakota im 1857. Pioneer, leader,
builder of the first railroad, judge of the Supreme
Court. Henry Masters, the squatter governor, was a
Swedenborgian ; in 1858 Brookings challenged him to
debate. Two set debates followed; Brookings urging
effectively New England Congregational doctrine.
John S. Foster, of Massachusetts stock, first terri
torial superintendent of public instruction. He estab
lished the common school system.
Edward A. Sherman, born in Wayland, Mass., in
1844. Territorial Treasurer, State Representative,

NEW ENGLAND AND THE DAKOTAS 175
leading business man of Sioux Falls, father of the
splendid park system, to which he devoted his life and
means in his latter years.
Dighton Corson, of Somerset County, Maine. A
pioneer of the Black Hills, judge of the Supreme Court
for a quarter of a century.
Bartlett Tripp, of Harmony, Me. Chief Justice of
the Territorial Court, Minister to Austria, South
Dakota's most notable citizen. He bequeathed his
entire estate to Yankton College.
Among the names of South Dakotan towns are
Groton, Athol, Arlington, Springfield and others, which
are clear proof of the New England origin of their
earliest residents. Moreover, today in many a par
sonage and schoolroom, in many offices and shops,
on farms and in homes throughout South Dakota are
to be found graduates and women students of New
England schools and colleges.
High up on the hills of Western Massachusetts, in
Hawley, in an old meeting-house of the distinctively
New England type, on the 16th of February, 1837, there
was a gathering of unusual size, consisting of people
coming from many towns around. A newly-married
couple was receiving the congratulations and good
wishes of many friends as they were about to fare forth
to far-off Dakota. The bridegroom was Stephen R.
Riggs, who had been born in Steubenville, 0., but a

176 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
progenitor of whose family was Edward Riggs, who
settled in Roxbury, Mass., about 1635. The bride was
Mary Longley, whose father, Gen. Thomas Longley,
had been' for many years a member of the General
Court of Massachusetts, and whose grandfather had
been a soldier of the Revolution under Washington.
It was her privilege in youth to be a pupil of Mary
Lyon, when she taught in the adjoining town of Buck-
land, and afterwards of Miss Grant of Ipswich Sem
inary. Her heart beat in sympathy with her youthful
husband in his purpose to give his life to work among
the Sioux Indians. Snow-drifts were still deep on
the hills when in the early days of March they began
their long and toilsome journey, going first by stage
to New York, Philadelphia and Pittsburg, and then
sailing down the Ohio on a steamer.
This was the beginning of a career of fifty years
which has few parallels, even in the stirring annals
of missionary service at home and abroad. Dr. Riggs
was a scholar, as his Dakota grammar and dictionary
and his translation of the Bible prove. He and his
wife underwent the hardships of life in the log cabin
and in the midst of degraded aborigines, some of
whom rewarded their efforts with treachery, but many
of whom underwent a remarkable inward transforma
tion. Six sons and daughters grew up amid those
primitive conditions to imbibe the same passionate

NEW ENGLAND AND THE DAKOTAS 177
spirit of devotion and to give their lives in turn to
the same service in Dakota which challenged the father
in his college and seminary days.
Another man of Massachusetts stock who also gave
forty years of his life to arduous and successful work
among the Indians was Bishop William Hare. He also
rendered a large and important service to the whites.
He founded All Saints school at Sioux Falls, and was
the leading influence in the reform of the notorious
divorce law which brought such bad fame to South
Dakota in its early years.
Rev. George W. Reed of Springfield, Mass., is also
to be honored because of the length and quality of his
service in behalf of the Dakota Indians.
A similar story can be told of the forceful impact
of New England men and women upon North Dakota.
Its development came later than that of South Dakota,
but in that development many a New Englander
shared. To Caledonia went pioneers from North
Anson, Me., and Peacham, Vt. ; to Harwood sturdy
Maine people, Mr. and Mrs. Silas Dagget. The latter
was a strong factor in the building up of the state, as
was Mrs. Mary E. Bliss, born in Northfield, Mass.
The Carlton family left its stamp upon Oriska, Mr.
Delevan Carlton being a graduate of Bowdoin.
Amenia was founded by thrifty and substantial people
from Sharon, Ct., who never sought from Eastern

178 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
sources a single dollar in the way of support for the
church, which they immediately planted and which
has become widely influential. Fargo felt the influence
of Judge B. F. Spaulding of Vermont; of Col. E. C.
Geary of Massachusetts ; of Mr. and Mrs. A. L. Moody
of York, Maine; of Mr. and Mrs. 0. G. Moulton of
Massachusetts; of Frank W. Pearson of Manchester,
N. H. Among the founders and builders of Fargo
College were Deacon James P. Gould and his sister,
Mrs. Lucinda S. Bassett, and Rev. A. J. Pike, all New
Englanders. The college from its foundation in 1887
has had the unmistakable New England stamp. Hon.
George E. Perley of Moorhead, who has been pn the
board of trustees from the start, is a Vermonter. Rev.
Edwin H. Stickney, superintendent of the Congrega
tional Home Missionary Society, has made a large
impression on the state. He was born in Campton,
N. H. His Stickney ancestors came to Massachusetts
in 1639. Since 1885 he has been a part of the working
forces of the state. Andrew D. Parker, a farmer at
Carrington, brought his religious life from New Eng
land and was a strong factor in planting practical
goodness in the state. VirgU F. Craig, a ranchman
born in Machias, Me., was influential in Spiritwood
and Jamestown.
Testing North Dakota, then, by the college at Fargo,
its type of churches and homes, and by the character

NEW ENGLAND AND THE DAKOTAS 179
of its manhood and womanhood, the traces of New
England influence are sufficiently frequent and
marked to pronounce the young state a not very dis
tant or unrecognizable relative of the six old common
wealths east of the Hudson.

NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA

7~ TERE are men and women who in the midst of a people in
¦*- J- the main sordid and self-seeking cherished an ideal of the
true California, men of vision and high purpose, who were here
' not to exploit but to appreciate, not to dig but to build, not to get
but to give, not to carry something away but to leave something
behind. They alone saw the highest values of California, — not
money values, but social values, happiness values, religious values.
The future belongs to them. California moves toward their
ideals, slowly but surely. Not to furnish gold to such as rifle
her hills and are gone, not to yield gain to such as would extract
the virtues of her rich soil and then abandon it, not even to restore
health to such as would bask in her sunshine for a few months
and then depart; but to sustain a great, happy, healthful, beauty-
loving, educated, brotherly, reverent people, — this is the true
aim and end of California. A great motive and impulse are
bequeathed to us. In this smiling, sumptuous, splendid domain
of God's favor, with such deeds and such memories back of us,
we may go forward, conscious that we are in true succession of
Pilgrim and Puritan, — behind us a great consecration, before us
a great opportunity.
JOHN W. BUCKHAM.
f^t ALIFORNIA, planted with much seed from the Anglo-
v-' Saxon granary, will yield a harvest of industrial and moral
influence, to be felt around the world. i
DR. JOHN SPAULDING,
In his charge to Rev. S. H. Willey.

CHAPTER XII
NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA
Many ties — political, commercial, social, educational
and religious^ — today bind California to the Middle
West and to the East. The Empire State of the
Pacific Coast has become thoroughly incorporated
into the national life. It is a playground for all
Americans, who after a short sojourn are enamored
of its climate, its scenery, its rich and varied natural
resources. They interblend so easily with the native
population that sectional distinctions speedily give
way to a sense of common ownership and a common
pride in what California alone of American common
wealths possesses.
But there was a time not so very long ago when the
fate of California hung in the balance. It was never
virgin soil for the settler from the East in the same
sense that Illinois or Michigan or Iowa was. Decades
of occupancy by other races made California an old
country long before the tide of migration set westward
from the East and Middle West. The Indians, the
Spaniards and the Mexicans in turn left their impress
upon its soil, its customs and its material structures.
There came a time when the two civilizations
183

184 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
clashed, as was inevitable. Would California become
part of America or would it continue to be misgov
erned by Mexico? Those then on the ground had to
decide, and New England in the person of William B.
Ide had something to do with the outcome. He was
a native of Rutland, Mass., the same town which sent
Rufus Putnam at the head of a band of Revolutionary
officers and soldiers to Marietta, 0., more than half
a century before that time. He was brought up in
Vermont and later played the role of farmer, school
teacher and carpenter in different parts of the West,
reaching California in 1845. The next year he joined
with Capt. John C. Fremont of the United States en
gineers in a bold assault upon a military post at
Sonoma, thus wresting control from the Mexicans in
that region. It was the first of the encounters that
brought about in the course of two years the end of
the domination of the Spaniards and Mexicans and
secured for the United States the control of Northern
California. Opinions differ as to whether this sudden and ef
fective raid upon the existing Mexican government,
or rather misgovernment, was justified and opinions
also differ as to the intellectual ability and idealism
of Ide himself. Prof. Josiah Royce, in his volume on
California in the American Commonwealth series, de
clared that as to character Ide was a perfect expres-

NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA 185
sion, only in Yankee form, of the Bellman in Lewis
Carroll's immortal and mirth-provoking poem, "The
Hunting of the Snark," and says that Ide "was cap
tain very much in the sense that the Bellman was the
captain of his resolute band." On the other hand
some of the California historians look upon him as
one of the heroic deliverers of the state from misrule.
At any rate, the proclamation which he issued four
days after the quickly improvised banner of the new
Bear Flag Republic was reared, has elements in it,
despite what Professor Royce called their triteness,
which suggest the principles and aims that governed
the Pilgrims in coming to this country :

I also solemnly declare my object to be to invite all
peaceable and good citizens of California who are
friendly to the maintenance of good order and equal
rights, and I do hereby invite them to repair to my
camp at Sonoma without delay to assist us in estab
lishing and perpetuating a Republican Government,
which shall secure to all civil and religious liberty;
which shall encourage virtue and literature; which
shall leave unshackled by fetters, agriculture, com
merce and manufactures.
I further declare that I rely upon the rectitude of
our intentions, the favor of Heaven and the bravery
of those who are bound and associated with me by the
principles of self-preservation, by the love 'of truth
and the hatred of tyranny, for my hopes of success.
I furthermore declare that I believe that a govern-

186 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
ment to be prosperous and happy must originate with
the people who are friendly to its existence; that the
citizens arc its guardians, the officers its servants, its
glory its reward.
In estimating the forces leading up to the American
conquest of California due credit should be given to
another Massachusetts man, Thomas 0. Larkin, who
went to the state in 1832. He was trader and Ameri
can consul at Monterey. His letters to Eastern papers
helped to produce an intelligent understanding of the
California situation. His work within the state itself
was conciliatory and constructive. Professor Royce
gives him high praise as "the country's most efficient
instrument in California at the period of the con
quest. ' '
But the state was still in the making. The period
of stability was yet far distant. The discovery of
gold Jan. 24, 1848, by James W. Marshall at Sutter's
mill on the south fork of the American River in
El Dorado County, where the little town of Coloma
now stands, had the effect of an electric shock upon
the whole country. What Spaniards and Mexicans
had never dreamed lay in such rich veins just below
the surface of the ground over which they roamed,
an everyday millwright in the course of his ordinary
employment had brought to light. Within five years
gold in shining streams had been found, to the extent

NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA 187
of $1,200,000,000, though little of it clung to the fingers
of the eccentric man who discovered it. Despite the
absence of means of quick communication the thrilling
news penetrated to all parts of the country within a
few months and from New England and the Eastern
states farmer boys, clerks, lawyers, merchants,
teachers and now and then a minister, dissatisfied
with his earthly emoluments, set their faces toward
California. Within six months four thousand miners
were hunting for gold on the Sacramento and other
rivers and the population of California grew by leaps
and bounds.
Naturally New Englanders were among these eager
fortune-seekers. Of the 275 vessels which in 1849
arrived at San Francisco from the ports of the United
States, 121 came from New England seaboard cities
or towns — Boston, New Bedford, New London, Nan
tucket and smaller seaports. In that single year the
migration from New England to California either
around the Horn, across the Isthmus of Panama, or
overland, reached the proportions of thirty-five to
forty thousand persons. Good judges estimate that
perhaps one-fourth of this human influx consisted of
New Englanders. Not all were by any means dis
tinguishable from those who hailed from the South or
the Middle West or the Rocky Mountain region. The
lure of quick money and plenty of it was the chief

188 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
magnet in the case of all, yet perhaps the purely
adventurous and even reckless spirit was less marked
,in the New England contingent than in those who set
out from other sections. Many of them intended to
return to their homes and families when they had
filled their pocketbooks with the glittering treasure
they sought, and some fulfilled that intention. View
ing them in the mass, a writer in the New England
Magazine for February, 1898, John E. Bennett, says :

In this pandemonium of dissolution and prodigality
the conduct of the New Englanders generally pre
sented a severe contrast to that of the individuals who
surrounded them. They had been raised in a different
school. Their early training under the tutelage of
moral and austere parents, with industry taught as a
duty and shaped by arduous practice into a habit
necessary to happiness, economy in personal expendi
tures erected into a principle which simplified their
tastes, above all practical and cool, the New Englander,
his body grown upon the cold soil of his native farm,
with the health of, its maples and the strength of its
elms, fronted the condition, about him with an equip
ment such as few others possessed. Such men soon
caime to be recognized by the communities as the
standard element of society, so that in the minds and
language of the native population the term "Yankee"
designated all United States emigrants, it mattered
not from what part of the country they had come.
It was a word synonymous with "American," as used
by Europeans.

NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA 189
San Francisco in those days was the stamping-
ground of a good many New England men, some of
whom at least clung to their ancient ideals and cus
toms despite the craze for material things and the
atmosphere of excitement and gayety. As early as
November, 1844, "Sons of New England" met at the
house of a Mr. Lincoln in San Francisco for public
worship, followed by a New England dinner, probably
the first Thanksgiving feast on the Pacific Coast.
Ministers and missionaries followed quickly upon the
trad of the gold-seekers. The first Protestant min
ister, Rev. T. Dwight Hunt, New England born and
a graduate of Yale in 1840, took up his abode at Alta.
Only two months behind him were two other young
ministers, also sent by the Home Missionary Society,
Rev. John W. Douglas, a graduate of Yale in 1840,
and Rev. Samuel H. Willey, born at Campton, N. H.,
in 1821, and a graduate of Dartmouth College and
Union Seminary. Secretary Badger of the Home
Missionary Society thus instructed them: "We wish
you to take a broad and comprehensive survey of the
work to be done there. Never were men more em
phatically called to lay foundations than yourselves,
and foundations that are not to have ages to con
solidate them before they are built on, but which are
to have a massive, and, we trust, a beautiful and en
during superstructure erected upon them at once."

190 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Douglas organized the first Presbyterian Church
in San Jose. Willey started his work in Monterey,
removing in 1850 to San Francisco and being assisted
in the building of a church edifice by the gift of land
from D. M. Howard, a Boston man, and an importa
tion of lumber by William A. Palmer from Maine, his
native state. The structure itself was one of the
first Protestant church buildings in the state and in
its original membership of three hundred most of the
leading spirits were New Englanders. One of them
was Samuel Newton, who opened the first day school
in San Francisco, and another, Capt. Ebenezer Knight
of Corinth, Vt., then in charge of the Atlantic and
Pacific Mail Company's business. Dr. Willey lived
to a great age and became a most influential force in
the state, being identified with many educational and
religious enterprises. He had an instinct for dramatic
effects. One day in the, early fifties he marshaled all
the children of San Francisco and led them through
the business section at the busiest hour of the day in
order to impress the citizens with the need of public
schools. A serious testing of the vitality of the New Eng
land element in California came in 1849, when the
territorial Constitutional Convention, of which Dr.
Willey was chaplain, was held in Monterey. As a
few years before the scales had been nicely balanced

NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA 191
between the two types of civilization, the American and
the Spanish, struggling for ascendancy, so now opinion
was poised between a decision for or against slavery.
Should the new state come into the Union as a free
state or a slave state? The South had contributed
many, of its citizens to California by that time and
they had brought with them their traditional views
and practices. But New England sentiment did not
lack vigorous expression, through Dr. Willey, Mr.
Hunt and others, and finally the prohibitory clause
won. Yet Southern sentiment, though defeated, was
not silenced. Ten years later, in 1860, it took form in
an undertaking aimed at the detachment of California
from the Union and its establishment as an inde
pendent republic. Fortunately just at that time a
young New England minister, Thomas Starr King,
had been called from Boston to the pastorate of the
Unitarian Church in San Francisco. A brilliant and
magnetic orator, a man of the purest character, he
flamed with indignation at those who would take
advantage of the predicament in which the Washing
ton government found itself at that time to dismember
the Union. He went from town to town exposing the
plot, aroused great audiences to take their stand with
him, and paid at last for the devotion of all that was
in him to this noble crusade by the premature offering

192 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
of his own life. He was buried with mditary honors,
United States forces furnishing a military escort.
-Throughout all this exciting period the New Eng
land colony stood as one man with Starr King, and
many of its leading representatives in other profes
sions, like Frederick Billings, stumped the state with
him and made their own effective contributions to
overthrow the proposals of the Southern sympathizers.
Mr: Billings himself was a man of distinction. He
was born in Royalton, Vt., Sept. 7, 1823, came to Cali
fornia with the forty-niners, acquired fame and for
tune as a lawyer and then as one of the builders of
the Northern Pacific Railroad. He helped to found
the first Presbyterian Church in San Francisco and
contributed a large sum toward the cost of the edifice.
If the New England instinct for freedom expressed
itself in the victorious struggle for maintaining the
Union, its counterpart, the instinct for law and order,
was manifested in connection with the legislation
during the early days of statehood. No one stood more
strongly for justice and righteousness than did
Stephen J. Field, who was born in Haddam, Ct., in
1816 of a distinguished family and who graduated
from Williams in 1843. He spent the year 1849 in
Europe, and at its close went to California, landing
at a place called Yubaville. It had been settled about
eight days, had one adobe house and a population of

FREDERICK BILLINGS
Born in Royalton, Vt., September 7, 1823
AN argonaut with other "Forty Niners" he became one of San
SI Francisco's finest citizens, contributing money and personal service
to its civic, educational and religious institutions. He was also the
master spirit in the building of the Northern Pacific Sailroad.

NEW ENGLAND^AND CALIFORNIA 193
one thousand people. They rechristened the town
Marysville in honor of the only woman in the settle
ment, and on the third day Mr. Field was elected its
first magistrate under the Spanish title of alcalde. He
was a member of the first legislative assembly, and
framed the bill creating the judiciary system of the
state, which is stdl in force, and codified the laws, as
did his brother, David Dudley Field, for the state of
New York. He climbed the ladder rapidly, becoming
Chief Justice of the state, thence being called by
President Lincoln to the bench of the Supreme Court
at Washington. One of his most famous opinions
rendered in California was that upholding the Sunday
closing law.
Another of California's famous railroad builders
was Collis P. Huntington, born in Harwinton, Ct., in
1821, his father being a descendant of a signer of the
Declaration of independence. He himself had the
gold fever in 1848, opened and developed a store in
Sacramento and in due time projected and built the
railroad over the Sierra Nevada Mountains.
New England men have had a creditable share in
developing the educational institutions of California.
Presumably it was a New England man who at the
first State Constitutional Convention remarked, "Let
us budd up with the gold from our hills a university
as great as Oxford." A year before that, in April,

194 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
1848, Thomas Douglas, born in Waterford, Ct., March
29, 1807, a graduate of Yale in 1831, had opened a
school in San Francisco , with thirty-seven pupils.
This was quickly emptied by the stampede to the gold-
mining districts, but during the summer of 1849 out
door schools were taught by graduates of Yale, Bow-
doin, Amherst and Harvard in the mountain camps.
But the man who brought things to pass education-
aUy was Rev. Henry Durant, also a Yale graduate of
1827, a native of Acton, Mass., who in 1853 started a
preparatory school in Oakland, where his name is held
in high honor to this day. This led to the ' ' College of
California" for which a charter was obtained in 1855.
Nearly all the trustees, Frederick Billings, Sherman
Day, S. H. Willey, T. Dwight Hunt, were from New
England. Dr. Horace Bushnell, the famous clergy
man of Hartford, Ct., on a visit to the state" in 1856,
was so delighted with the idea that he scoured the
region to help find the right site and issued a noble
appeal for an endowment of half a million dollars. The
present beautiful site of the University of California
amid the encircling hills was finally chosen, and it was
not an idealist but a hard-headed business man,
Frederick Billings, who suggested the name of
Berkeley, recalling the English philosopher's famous
line, "Westward the course of empire takes its way."
The College of California in June, 1860, enrolled

NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA 195
eight students in the college department and one
hundred in the preparatory. Henry Durant and
Martin Kellogg, a graduate of Yale in 1850, were the
first professors. Meantime sentiment in favor of
state subsidy was growing and , the Legislature in
1866 took action in that direction. Fortunately
instead of establishing a rival institution a merger
soon came about, largely through Henry Durant 's
mediating and constructive abdity and on March
23, 1868, an act creating the university was passed.
Says Anson Phelps Stokes in his "Memorials of
Eminent Yale Men": "Perhaps some of Durant 's
success in pioneer educational work in the West
was due to the qualities of heart and mind which led
him to .write in a classmate's autograph album pre
served in the library, 'I cannot be your acquaintance
without being your friend.' "
The first president of the state university was
Dr. Durant. The second was Daniel C. Gilman, born
in Norwich, Ct., in 1831 and subsequently a dis
tinguished president of Johns Hopkins University.
Three of his successors in the presidency of the Uni
versity of California were New England men. Out
of these beginnings has grown an institution second
to none in the land, in its equipment, in the personnel
of its teaching staff and in the standing and achieve
ments of its graduates.

196 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Excellent as the university at Berkeley is, other
California institutions of higher learning have filled
and are filling a large place in the educational scheme
and all of them reflect to a considerable degree the
New England valuation of learning and in all of them
first and last New England men and women have been
influential as teachers and guides.
In 1866 the first theological school on the Pacific
Slope was inaugurated, the Pacific Theological Sem
inary, now Pacific School of Religion. Its first pro
fessor was Rev. Joseph A. Benton, D. D., who came
to California from Everett, Mass. With him were
associated Rev. I. A. Dwinell, D. D., who came from
South Church, Salem, Mass., and Rev. George Mooar,
D. D., who came from Andover, Mass. Dr. Benton
was a graduate of Yale, Dr. Dwinell of Vermont Uni
versity and Dr. Mooar of Williams College. A con
spicuous figure for many years was John K. McLean,
D. D., who after a long and fruitful pastorate at the
First Congregational Church in Oakland became presi
dent of what is now the Pacific School of Religion.
Before coming to California he had been pastor of
the church in Framingham, Mass. He exerted a pow
erful and beneficent influence up and down the Pacific
Coast. Clustering around the University and related to it
in various ways are two other schools of theology,

NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA 197
in the establishing and development of which New Eng
land men as trustees and instructors have had a large
part. Pomona College at Claremont, a distinctively cul
tural institution, has had from its start on its pro
fessorial staff men trained in New England. Its
atmosphere is charged with New England idealism.
The man who first broached the idea of such a college
in Southern California was Myron H. Crafts of
Whately, Mass. Henry A. Palmer, the first president
of the corporation, was born at Stonington, Ct., and
Nathan W. Blanchard, its vice-president for many
years, in Madison, Me.
Another man who has continued upon the faculty
from the very beginning and whose private school
was merged with the new college was Frank P.
Brackett, a graduate of St. Johnsbury, Vt., Academy.
Several other members of the early faculty were also
of New England extraction and the college has for
many years maintained in the library a New England
room, in which are assembled books, pictures and
memorials which hark back to New England life and
influence. The first dean of the college, who stid holds
the office, was Edwin C. Norton, a graduate of Am
herst. Pres. James A. Blaisdell is closely related to
New England. His father and mother were born in
New Hampshire, v

198 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Its honored executive officer for many years, Rev.
and Prof. Charles B. Sumner, and its historian, was
a native of Southbridge, Mass. The original impulse
was given by him and as secretary of the board of
trustees, he effectively co-operated in gathering the
financial resources of the institution and through all
the years has been unfailing in counsel and devotion.
Mills College, formerly Mills Seminary, just outside
of Oakland and beautifully situated at the foot of
Alameda Hills, has often been called the Mt. Holyoke
of the West. Its founders were Rev. and Mrs. Cyrus
Mills. Dr. Mills was a graduate of Williams College.
Mrs. Mills, the principal, came from Vermont. She
was one of Mary Lyon's pupils and impressed her
own forceful spirit upon the successive classes of,
young women who studied at the school.
Still another New Englander who for forty-five
years has nobly represented on the Pacific Coast its
sterling traits is Rev. William Chauncy Pond, D.D.,
born in Cambridgeport, Mass., Feb. 22, 1830. He was
superintendent of the California Oriental Mission,
championing the cause of the Chinese at the time when
the feeling was strongest against them. The Orientals
on the Coast have had no stauncher friend or bene
factor than their deeply loved and widely respected
Dr. Pond. I ! '] ' [T ¦ ^ fj'^pTpf |
The love of one New Englander for his native sec-

NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA 199
tion has found tangible and novel expression in the
Memorial Museum in the Golden Gate Park at San
Francisco, created by Charles P. Wilcomb, formerly
of Lakeport, N. H. His antiquarian instinct led him
to bring together many implements, utensils and other
objects gathered in all the New England states, his
ambition being to have a specimen of every article used
in New England from the date of its settlement to the
beginning of the eighteenth century, from a colonial
bedstead to a Puritan Bible.
Southern California more closely resembles New
England than any other section of the state. In its
population those elements which made the gold-min
ing zone so turbulent were never prominent. A larger
per cent of New Englanders reside there proportion-
ady than elsewhere. Through frequent reunions those
who come from the same section of New England
keep the ties warm with their ancestral homes.
Many of them come simply to escape one rigor
ous winter in the East, but when once they have
felt the spell of the orchards and the gardens,
the mountains and the sea, they come and come
again, often to stay for the remainder of their
lives. In many cases they do not settle down to
lives of ease but gird on the sword anew for the strife
in behalf of a better California and a better world.
Such men as Rev. James T. Ford, Rev. L. H. Tracy,

200 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Judge Charles E. Harwood, George W. Marston,
Henry A. Palmer, Nathan Richards, Henry Kirk White
Bent, Charles B. Sheldon, 'Myron Crafts, are held in
high honor as constructive forces in the life of South
ern California.
Says Frank A. Miller of Riverside, one of the oldest
residents of the state: "The debt of Protestantism in
California to New England cannot be measured. There
is not a Congregational Church in Southern California
— over forty years old — that does not owe its existence
to the labors of preachers and laymen from New Eng
land. An examination of the membership lists of the
churches in Los Angeles, Pasadena, Long Beach,
Pomona, Riverside, San Diego, Redlands and other
cities will reveal their influence on our religious life.
A similar revelation is afforded in the history of other
denominations. The foundations of our faith in this
state were laid by the descendants of the Pdgrim
Fathers. They built up great business enterprises,
they established schoolhouses, they ran newspapers.
When my father came to this state the professional
lawbreakers would refer — not in derision but in fear —
to the activities of those 'damned religious Yankees.' "
Generally speaking, the churches in this section of
the state are strong, and mirror our many-sided
American Christianity from its most conservative
types to the most outre forms of organized religion,

NEW ENGLAND AND CALIFORNIA 201
and here again the differentiation that New England
itself has come to present in these later years is re
flected three thousand miles from Plymouth Rock.
Surveying this state as a whole, the touch of New
England idealism and initiative is evident in many
particulars. The voices that from '49 onward spoke
out vigorously and effectively against gambling, duel
ing, bull-fighting on the Sabbath Day, slavery, intem
perance, brawling and disorder have been in notable
numbers New England voices. Had no emigrants
from Massachusetts or Vermont or Connecticut or
New Hampshire ever crossed the Sierras or sailed
through the Golden Gate,, California might have been
today in the possession of a foreign power or an inde
pendent republic. Those of New England descent
gladly acknowledge what other loyal Calif ornians have
done for the state during these nearly seventy-five
years since it was admitted to the Union. But they
also rejoice that they, their fathers and grandfathers
had a part in the upbuilding of the beautiful state that
stretches from snow-crowned Shasta nine hundred
miles to where the waves of the Pacific gently break
upon the shores of San Diego.

NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC
NORTHWEST

^

OUR type of Christianity means farms and flour-mills, and
factories and bridges, as well as school-houses and churches
and catechisms. We do not forget what hard, bloody, animal
pagans our Celtic and Anglo-Saxon ancestors were, when Chris
tianity planted "a quart of seed wheat" in the British Islands,
and Alfred gave them letters, and Bede portions of the Bible.
Then began the English-speaking Christianity of today.
WILLIAM BARROWS.

CHAPTER XIII
NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC
NORTHWEST
Just how much of New England piety and altru
ism two ships — the Columbia and the Washington —
which sailed out of Boston Harbor in the autumn
of 1787 carried on their long voyage around Cape
Horn and thence up the Pacific Coast to those great
stretches of river, wilderness and mountains which
then comprised what was known as Oregon no one
today can state with any degree of precision. It
was frankly a commercial expedition, though un
doubtedly the passion for exploration and discovery
was another motive animating the crews of both
vessels. The end chiefly in view was the oppor
tunity to purchase furs from the natives of those
far-off regions. Many hopes had been raised by re
ports received regarding the wealth that might be
derived by shrewd Yankees from such negotiations.
One of the three Boston merchants who were behind
the undertaking bore the honored name of Bulfinch;
another was Joseph Barred; a third, Samuel Brown.
With these were associated John Derby, a shipmaster
205

206 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
of Salem, and Capt. Crowed Hatch of Cambridge.
The captain of the Columbia, John Kendrick, came
from Wareham, Mass., and the captain of the Wash
ington, Robert Gray, from Tiverton, R. I. Among
the other officers and seamen must have been a few
at least who then, just at the close of the Revolu
tionary War, represented in their own persons the
principles in behalf of which New England strove
in that contest.
Yankee seamanship, at any rate, was put to the
test and not found wanting. The voyage, with the
delays necessitated by weather conditions, consumed
nearly a year. It was two years more before the\
adventurous company reached Boston again, for
after the Columbia took its cargo of skins aboard in
the Oregon waters, it sailed for China, where there
was no difficulty in disposing of their goods at a
profit. Then the ship was- loaded with tea and
completed the journey around the world, being the
first American vessel flying the. Stars and Stripes to
circumnavigate the globe. No wonder that when it
reached Boston on Aug. 10, 1790, officers and men
were given a great popular reception and sumptu
ously entertained by Governor Hancock. A conspicu
ous figure in the festivities was a young Hawaiian
chief named Attoo, who had been brought] to America
from the Sandwich Islands, the first of his race ever

NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 207
seen in Boston. The expedition, in view of its extent
and outcome certainly revealed the seagoing proper
ties possessed by New England men. On a second

THE TOUCH OP NEW ENGLAND UPON THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST
Tj^BOM Newburyport, Mass., went George H. Atkinson to Portland,
" Ore.; from Blandford, Cushing Eells to Walla Walla, Wn.; from
Andover, Isaac I. Stevens to Olympia, Wn.; from Quincy, Simeon G.
Beed to Portland, Ore. From Orleans, Vt., went Smith French to The
Dalles, Ore., and from Holland, Vt., W. S. Ladd to Portland, Ore.
trip to Oregon Captain Gray discovered and sailed
up the Columbia River for some fifteen miles.
"His was the first chart ever made of its shores;

208 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
his the first landing upon its banks by civilized man;
and the name he gave it has been universally ac
cepted. The flag he there threw to the breeze was
the first ensign of any nation that ever waved over
the shores of our great river of the West. . . . And
when we, remember that as a result of this came the
Lewis and Clark exploring expedition — the first in
the history of our nation — closely followed by the
settlement at Astoria in 1811, then it may be safely
said that the title of the United States to the terri
tory drained by the Columbia River and its tribu
taries became incontestable. ' '
Thus early in the development of that region did
Bostonians show their dominant hand, and for forty
years to come the fur trade along the coast, so far
as Americans carried it on, was conducted by vessels
outfitted in New England ports. Their presence led
the natives to call all Americans coming to the
region "Bostons," as distinguished from "King
George men," by which term the British traders
were designated.
Among those who in 1778 accompanied Capt.
James Cook on his third and last voyage to the
Northwest Coast was John Ledyard of Connecticut,
whom Professor Meany in his "History of the State
of Washington" calls "one of the most singular
characters in American history." Ledyard met

NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 209
Thomas Jefferson in Paris in 1785 and stimulated
his interest in trade possibilities in the region. This
was one link in the chain which led to the sendmg
of the Lewis and Clark expedition to Oregon in 1804.
Though the John Jacob Astor enterprise, which
fruited in the first American settlement in Oregon
at Astoria, was initiated and carried on largely by
men outside of New England, a Massachusetts
boy named Russell J. Farnham was one of its
trusted leaders and assisted in the erection of the
trading-post at Spokane in 1812. A Boston school
master, Hall J. Kelley, who evidently possessed a
penchant for advertising, issued in 1815 a number
of pamphlets which helped to make the country
known to New England people, whom he sought to
induce to colonize the region. Among those thus
influenced was Capt. Nathaniel J. Wyeth of Cam
bridge, an original but forceful man who in 1832
led one of the first groups of Bostonians who under
took to reach Oregon by the overland route. The
party employed for vehicles as far as the Alleghanies a
curious compound of wagon and boat which was the
butt of Harvard students when it first appeared on
the streets of Cambridge. After many vicissitudes
and some desertions the persevering remnant reached
Fort Vancouver on Sept. 16. Wyeth built the first
trading post within the limits of the present state

210 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
of Idaho, then a part of Oregon, and brought
with him the first schoolmaster, John Ball by name.
The way in which Ball acquired in early life an
interest in the Oregon country is another illustration
of the unexpected reach of human influence. It
seems that some time prior to 1804 John Ordway
of Grafton County, New Hampshire, went as far
west as St. Louis. In 1804 he joined the Lewis and
Clark Exploring Expedition to the Pacific coast in
the capacity of a sergeant. He returned to his
New Hampshire home in 1806. Upon arrival there
he called upon a neighbor named Nathaniel Ball
and told the story of his western experience. John
Ball, then twelve years old, listened with intense
interest to the narrative, and determined to go to
Oregon. In due time he graduated from Dartmouth
College, studied law and was admitted to practice.
In 1831, learning that Captain Wyeth was plan
ning a trading expedition to Oregon, he joined it,
crossed the plains, and arrived at Fort Vancouver
Oct. 29, 1832. A little later he was requested by
Dr. John McLoughlin, chief factor, to open a school
for a dozen boys — all mixed blood. In that way he
became the first school-teacher in what is now Ameri
can territory west of the Rocky Mountains and north
of the forty-second parallel.
In the distinctively missionary approach to Oregon

NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 211
and Washington, New Englanders, as was to be
expected, played a considerable part. As a result,
to a large extent, of the appearance of white men
in the North Pacific coast, beginning with Captain
Gray, the aborigines became impressed with the idea
that the white race had an object of worship far
superior to any of which they knew. Finally, as
the outgrowth of a council, four braves went to St.
Louis in 1831 in search of religious teachers.
Among the first to respond to this plaintive appeal
was Rev. Samuel Parker, D.D., a native of Ashfield,
Mass., a graduate of Wdliams College and ' of An
dover Theological Seminary. He had served as a
pastor in Congregational churches in Massachusetts
and New York. He proved to be one whom the
American Board, which had felt the impulse to
enter this new field, could utilize. After discussion
the Board decided that the wise thing to do was
"to ascertain by personal observation the condition
of the country, the character of the Indian nations
and tribes, and the facilities for introducing the
gospel and civilization among them." Dr. Parker
and Marcus Whitman, M.D., were appointed to
make this examination. Dr. Whitman, although a
native of Rushville, N. Y., was descended from Mas
sachusetts parents and was a graduate of the Berk
shire Medical School at Pittsfield, where he practiced

212 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
four years. His paternal grandfather was Deacon
Samuel Whitman of Plainville, Mass. The two men
reached St. Louis in time to start westward April 5,
1835. Green River was reached on August 12. The
Nez Perces Indians were in camp there. ¦ The white
men made known their misson, and were graciously
received. It was thought best for Whitman to
return and begin preparations for the next year's
journey. Parker continued westward, reached the
Hudson's Bay Company post at Fort Vancouver
Oct. 16, and was invited by Dr. John McLoughlin,
its responsible head, to spend the winter with him.
The invitation was accepted, and from that date until
June 18, 1836, Parker was guided by the instructions
given him by the American Board. He sounded out
the practicability of penetrating with safety every
portion of the vast interior, and the disposition of
the natives in respect to the proposed mission among
them. These questions being disposed of satisfac
torily, Dr. Parker started homeward via the Sand
wich Islands, arriving at New London, Ct., May 18,
1837, after being absent more than twenty-six
months, and traveling more than twenty-eight thou
sand miles.
While homeward bound Dr. Parker prepared a
series of lectures relating to the "Oregon Country"
and the Sandwich Islands, and for two or three

NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 213
years spent much time in lecturing, thus arousing
interest in the "Far West." Several editions of
Parker's book were issued prior to 1850, sixteen
thousand copies in all, and it had much influence in
directing public attention to this then remote region.
Early in 1833 the call of the Indians, already
alluded to, reached Dr. Wilbur Fisk, President of
the Wesleyan Methodist Academy at Wilbraham,
Mass., and on March 20 he wrote a letter to the
Methodist missionary board suggesting the estab
lishment of a mission among the Flatheads. Action
was taken at once, the board having a fund for the
emergency, and Dr. Fisk was called on to organize
the enterprise. He selected Rev. Jason Lee, one of
his former students, as the leader. Lee was born
at Stanstead, Canada, but his parents were from
Massachusetts. He called to his aid his cousin, Rev.
Daniel Lee, and Cyrus Shepard, a layman from
Lynn, Mass. They arrived at Liberty, Mo., April 20,
1834. A few days later, having added two accept
able laymen to his force, the westward journey was
begun, which ended at Fort Vancouver after a jour
ney of two thousand miles on horseback. Twelve
days later Mr. Lee preached at this fort morning
and evening to a "mixed congregation of English,
French, Scotch, Irish, Indians, Americans, half-
breeds, Japanese, etc., some of whom did not under-

214 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
stand five words of English." Jason Lee was a
man of great force. In his company of missionary
settlers in the Willamette Vadey were a number of
New Englanders, who became permanent citizens.
By the middle of October a mission station was
chosen at a point about ten miles north of the
present city of Salem on the east bank of the
Willamette River. Out of what is commonly known
as the "Lee Mission," a work distinctively among
Indians and ending in 1842, grew the "Oregon In
stitute," a school for white- persons, located within
the limits of what is now the city of Salem, the
capital of Oregon. The founder of Salem was Dr.
William H. Willson, a native of New Hampshire,
who came to Oregon by sea from Massachusetts in
1837. The first teacher was Mrs. Chloe A. Clark
Willson, a native of Connecticut. She came to
Oregon, via Cape Horn, in 1840. The next teacher
was Rev. Nehemiah Doane, from Eastham, Mass.
In the winter of 1852-3 this institution was chartered
under the name of Willamette University, and has
been an important factor in the educational system
of the Pacific Northwest ever since. In recent years,
through the provision made for a pudding by a
Vermont farmeT who came to Oregon over sixty
years ago, and through increased additions to its

NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 215
endowment fund, it has been able to serve the public
much better than ever before.
The efforts of the American Board already alluded
to in connection with Dr. Samuel Parker took
definite form in the winter of 1835-6, in the sending
of the famous group consisting of Marcus Whit
man, M. D., and wife, Rev. Henry H. Spalding and
wife and William H. Gray. Their mission was estab
lished in what is now the State of Washington at
Waillatpu, six miles from the present city of Walla
Walla, among the Cayuses. Both couples had been
recently married. Mrs. Spalding before her mar
riage was Miss Eliza Hart of Berlin, Ct. She and
Mrs. Whitman were the first white women to cross
the Rockies.
Among the American Board workers who later
joined the Whitman mission were Rev. A. B. Smith
of Connecticut, Rev. Elkanah Walker, who hailed
from North Yarmouth, Me., and Cushing Eells, who
was born in Blandford, Mass. He was the founder
of Whitman College at Walla Walla, with whose
early development as well as later extension many
New Englanders have been identified.
Commissioned by the North Litchfield (Ct.) Asso
ciation, went forth in 1839 Rev. J. S. Griffin, who
founded in 1842 the first Congregational church in
Oregon, located on Tualatin Plains. About that time

216 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Rev. Harvey Clark, born in Chester, Vt., Oct. 7, 1802,
an independent missionary of .large caliber, did
effective pioneering work and organized in 1844 a
church in Oregon City. To his efforts and those
of Mrs. Tabitha Brown of Brimfield, Mass., and of
Rev. Elkanah Walker, Tualatin Academy, started in
1848, and Pacific University at Forest Grove, owe in
part their inception.
Father Eells himself well deserved the title which
he came to bear, "the St. Paul of Eastern Washing
ton," long before he completed his fifty-five years
of laborious service. He assisted in organizing the
First Congregational Church east of the Cascade
Mountains at The Dalles. He taught in Oregon
Institute, afterwards Willamette University, and at
Tualatin Academy, and later at Whitman Seminary,
out of which the college grew. He was a friend
and helper of the Indians at a time when contact
with them meant the hazard of his own person.
He helped to found many churches, to a number of
which he presented the bell that today sounds out
the invitation to the sanctuary. In spirit and in
action he exemplified the purposes of the early
settlers of New England. He gave, to the enterprises
in which he was interested the proceeds of a rigor
ously self-denying life. Besides his gifts to Whit
man College he gave to sixteen churches in Oregon

NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 217
and Washington over $9,000. Dr. Lyman Abbott
well said of him, "A man of great and beautiful
character, of unsurpassed consecration, and one to
whom the republic of the United States owes a far
greater debt than to many who have occupied a far
more conspicuous place in history."
If New England had only contributed to the
development of Oregon George Henry Atkinson,
it would deserve to be enumerated as one of the
chief sources of the formative influences exercised
upon the territory. He belongs to the noble com
pany of great New Englanders. Born at New
buryport, Mass., May 10, 1819, and trained at
Dartmouth College and Andover Theological Semi
nary, he and his young bride started early in 1847 for
Oregon via Cape Horn and the Sandwich Islands.
The long voyage consumed more than a year, but
from the time he . sailed up the Columbia River on
June 12, 1848, to the time of his death, Feb. 25, 1889,
Dr. Atkinson was a power in the field of religion,
education and government. The entire Pacific North
west owes an incalculable debt to his faith, his per
tinacity and his sound common sense. He found the
region in a chaotic condition, the territory having
recently come nominally under the authority of the
United States. Only a few thousand English-speak
ing people were residing in Oregon in the midst of

218 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Indians, many of whom were suspicious and some
of whom only a few years before had murdered
Dr. Whitman and his companions. The discovery
of gold in California in January, 1848, six months
before this, was draining off some of the more
capable and resourceful elements of Oregon's un
stable population.
Dr. Atkinson met the situation with undaunted
spirit. As a religious leader he sowed, cultivated
and reaped, first as pastor at Oregon City, where he
dedicated the first Congregational church in Oregon
and perhaps on the Pacific Coast, then at Portland,
and later as state superintendent of missions, until a
hundred churches of the New England Congrega
tional type came into being. His was a broad con
ception and interpretation of the Christian religion.
He saw its proper relationship to material progress.
No field of activity failed to command his interest.
He initiated many important enterprises and co
operated in more. A scholar by instincts and main
taining through rigid self-discipline his .scholarly
habits, he helped to shape the school system of the
territory, leading especially in the foundation of the
academy and university at Forest Grove, the acad
emy at Cheney and Whitman College. In Portland,
where he was pastor of the leading church for nine
years, he gave special attention to the public schools.

GEORGE H. ATKINSON
Born'in Newburyport, Mass., May 10, 1819
TT1S wise statesmanship and indefatigable industry contributed
n. notably to Oregon's development from primitive conditions into
a strong, prosperous and happy commonwealth.

NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 219
He was secretary for forty years of Tualatin Acad
emy, which in 1854 grew into Pacific University,
and secured as its head a young Vermonter, Sidney
Harper Marsh, a son and grandson of college
presidents. Of the first five presidents of Pacific Uni
versity covering the period from 1854 to 1913 three
were alumni of the University of Vermont. A good
proportion of its teachers were men and women from
New England.
Industries of many types, commercial, agricultural,
were all speeded forward by his writings, his public
addresses and his practical programs. He became
an authority on the early history of the region. He
went East from time to time not only to renew his
professional fellowships but to inform himself re
garding the most modern school methods and to
induce good teachers and ministers to emigrate to
Oregon. A charming personality, he knew how to
conciliate critics and to win and keep a devoted
following of men and women who today in their own
persons, and that of their children stand for the New
England ideals. Viewing his forty years of unflag
ging labor in so many fields of action, his close
friend and companion in the gospel for many years,
Dr. S. H. Willey of California, well says:
The study of the career of Dr. Atkinson on this
Coast is itself an inspiration. It is a lesson of

220 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
heroic courage. It is a lesson of fixedness of pur
pose to overcome great difficulties. It is a lesson
of willingness to work on year after year, while
seeing but comparatively small results. It is a les
son of contentment in a remote, lonely, and, for a
time, obscure field, and nobody ever heard him com
plaining that after five or ten years of hard service,
he was not called to a more prominent place. He
worked on till he made the place itself prominent.
From the United States Commissioner of Educa
tion, Dr. John Eaton, came at the time of his death
this tribute, which might well serve as the inscrip-
' tion on his monument: "Dr. Atkinson was one of the
most completely rounded men I ever knew, and I
shall always be his debtor."
Following the example of other famous "Bands"
six young men in Yale Divinity School of the class
of 1890 organized themselves into the Washington
Band. Moved by a desire to put their talents and
acquirements where they would count most for their
country, they chose the far distant region of the
Pacific Northwest. The six were Stephen B. L.
Penrose, who became president of Whitman Col
lege, Edward L. Smith, John T. Nichols, William
Davies, Lucius 0. Baird and G. E. Hooker. Three
of them were born in New England and all carried
away from the institutions where they were trained
the New England valuation of education, religion

NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 221
and the service of mankind. All but one of the six
remained in Washington for periods ranging from
fifteen to twenty-five years. Three are still serving
the churches and institutions of the state. Their
influence upon Eastern Washington has been marked
and abiding.
Of the Oregon pioneers who trekked across the
plains it has been estimated that only about six
per cent came from New England, though there were
many who were of New England stock. Again a
demonstration was given of what a minority might
accomplish if it succeeded in impregnating others
with its own sense of values.
It was the influence of New England settlers which
held Oregon to the Union at the outbreak of the
civil war when Joseph Lane and his pro-slavery fol
lowers were using every effort to induce the state to
secede and to throw in its lot with the South. The
few men who joined the Union army from Oregon
were largely the loyal descendants of the men who
had gone out from New England as pioneers.
The men who governed the state in the quarter
century from 1861 to 1886 form a chain of New Eng
land men broken only in two short links. Their
names are James W. Nesmith, Lafayette Grover,
both of whom came from Maine, S. F. Chadwick
from Connecticut, Zenas Moody from Massachusetts.

222 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Grover besides being governor for six years served
a term in the lower house of Congress and later a
term in the U. S. Senate. He was a pioneer of the
rugged type and was recognized at Washington as a
natural orator, and a man of large influence. Nes
mith was United States Senator from 1861 to 1867.
Two men from New England who stamped their
influence permanently upon' the judiciary of the state,
were Reuben P. Boise from Massachusetts and E. D.
Shattuck from Vermont. Both served for many years
upon the bench. Judge Shattuck, although a pro
nounced Democrat was elected term after term, nomi
nated by Republicans and Democrats alike, so highly
was he esteemed by all parties as a man of unblem
ished integrity, and a learned and able jurist.
The first governor of the territory of Washington
was Isaac I., Stevens, born at Andover, Mass., and a
forceful and conscientious leader. He was one of the
first representatives whom Washington elected to the
United States Congress. In the field of finance and
material development, Austin Corbin, born in New
port, N. H., in 1827, and in his day one of the lead
ing financiers of the world, his brother, D. C. Corbin
of Spokane, and Frederick Billings, a native of
Vermont and president of the Northern Pacific
Railroad, were prominent.
In the business life of Oregon from its pioneer

NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 223
days to the present two names stand conspicuous
for sound methods and eminent success. These are
Henry W. Corbett, born in Massachusetts, and Wil
liam S. Ladd, who came from northern Vermont as
a poor boy seeking his fortune in the almost unknown
territory in the Northwest. Both men were pos
sessed of Yankee thrift and enterprise. Both started
in business in a small way and built up large bank
ing institutions which are still conducted by their
descendants — worthy sons and grandsons of worthy
sires — and counted among the strongest financial in
stitutions of the Northwest. The First National of
Portland, founded by Mr. Corbett and his partner,
Henry Failing, has the honor of being the earliest
National Bank established west of the Rocky Moun
tains. In the early fifties Smith French and his two
brothers went out to Oregon from Orleans County,
Vermont, and settled at The Dalles on the Columbia
River. What Messrs. Ladd and Corbett did for
Portland these enterprising Yankees did for their
prosperous city located at the head of navigation,
just east of the cascades. For many years the firm
of French Brothers held a commanding position in
building up a large section of Eastern Oregon.
Another New Englander who came to Portland at
a somewhat later date and contributed largely to its

224 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
commercial standing was Theodore B. Wilcox, who
built up the largest grain and flour business of that
section. The influence of New England men on the com
mercial prosperity of the great Northwest was not
confined to pioneer days. It is still a potent factor
in many lines.
Of the forty-nine Congregational ministers in the
Pacific Northwest in 1880, twenty were from New
England. Of the thirty-two persons who voted
affirmatively on May 2, 1843, when the provisional
government of Oregon was organized — the first
attempt at civil government in American territory
west of the Rocky Mountains — fifteen were from
four New England states as against seventeeeh
from eight other states. The first representative
in Congress from the Pacific Coast was the delegate
from Oregon in 1849, Samuel R. Thurston, a native
of Maine.
An institution like Whitman College, into which
went so much of faith and consecration at the start,
could hardly fail, if properly guided, to attain the
position of distinction which it now holds on the
Pacific Coast. Its growth has been of a substantial
character, especially during the administration of
Dr. S. B. L. Penrose, for nearly a quarter of a
century its president. He is a graduate of Williams

NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 225
College and has been notably successful in adding
to the material equipment of the institution, in broad
ening its curriculum and in enlisting among its sup
porters many leading business and professional men
throughout the large inland empire, for whose sons
and daughters Whitman provides a higher education
of the finest type. Approximately half of the grad
uates of the college are in the occupations and pro
fessions in which the idea of service is considered
to be more prominent than any other motive.
Another educational institution of increasing im
portance to the Pacific Northwest, Reed College at
Portland, has a direct line of connection with New
England. Indeed, it has been said that if Priscilla
Mullins of Plymouth Colony had not made her
famous, remark, "Why don't you speak for yourself,
John?" to John Alden, the Pacific Coast might have
lacked one of its leading 'colleges. The genealogical
chart just published by the institution shows that
Amanda Reed, its founder, was a direct descendant
of Priscilla and John Alden. Simeon G. Reed came
to Portland from Quincy, Mass., in the pioneer days
and started the line of steamships on the Columbia
River which became the Oregon Railroad and Navi
gation Co.
The early missionaries, notably Jason Lee and
Dr. Whitman, quickly discerned the commercial pos-

226 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
sibdities and the political importance of the region
to which they had come. It was a time when the
pressure of the Hudson's Bay Company was so
strong and constant, and often so insidious, that the
territory seemed likely to become a part of British
America. The United States Government hardly
realized what might be its importance to the Union
if it could be incorporated therein. Said a Congress
man about that time, "I would not give a pinch of
snuff for the whole of Oregon!"
Certainly first and last the men from the Atlantic
seaboard who settled in Oregon and Washington in
these critical years helped to produce the change in
Congressional sentiment that resulted in the over
throw of British influence and the final assertion
by the United States of its rights to that region.
Without exaggerating what Whitman, Lee and others
did, it is only right to credit them with prescience,
courage and perseverance, to the end that the Stars
and Stripes might wave permanently over these
extensive and fertile plains.
In California the New England and other eastern
influences were cast into the scale in favor of the
American type of civilization as over and against
the Spanish type. In Oregon and Washington the
issue was between two types of Anglo-Saxon civi
lization, one of which atj that time, it seems only fair

NEW ENGLAND AND THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST 227
to say in the light of history, was less self-seeking
and autocratic than the other, Here again the
broader, the more democratic, the more truly New
England conceptions prevailed.
In summing up the story of New England's part
in the material, intellectual and spiritual develop
ment of the Pacific Northwest, it may be safely
stated, in the language of George H, Himes of Port
land, an eminent historical authority, that "the New
England states exercised a much greater influence
than any equal number of other states."

NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII

CfHE voyage of the "Thaddeus" was a forlorn adventure of
¦ fanatical youth in the eyes of the world of their day. The
little company of boys and girls — for that was all they were —
set out never expecting to return. They surrendered all that
life held dear except love, and that, owing to the little acquaintance
they had with one another, was practically all in the prospect.
With all their faults they were Christlike. And their ambitions
for the Hawaiians covered the all of life — housing, clothing, in
dustry, education, civil rights, thrift, ownership of property,
character. Is it any wonder that they wrought one of the most
notable transformations which any community in history has
exhibited? /
THE HONOLULU FRIEND, March, 1920.
CT'HE proportion of inhabitants who can read and write is
greater in Hawaii than in New England. They may be
seen going to school and public worship with more regularity
than the people at home. . . . In no place in the world that I
have visited are the rules which control vice and regulate amuse
ment so strict, yet so reasonable and so fairly enforced. . . . I
found no hut without its Bible and hymn book in the native
tongue, and the practice of family prayer and grace before meat,
though it be no more than a calabash of poi and a few dried fish,
and whether at home or on a journey, is as common as in New
England a century ago.
RICHARD H. DANA.

CHAPTER XIV
NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII
Who in 1819 cared for a little group of eight
islands dotting the mid-Pacific a few degrees north
of the equator, 2,100 miles from San Francisco,
3,400 miles from Japan, 4,900 miles from Australia?
Stretching in a fairly straight line southeast to
northwest for a distance of 400 miles, with a com
bined area of 6,449 square miles, less than that of
New Jersey, they were but a speck in the vastest of
oceans. To be sure, to the outward eye they were
as entrancing then 'as now. Bathed in almost per
petual sunshine, they lay in the lap of the Pacific.
Its waves broke gently on the green shores. Luxu
riant tropical vegetation clothed the valleys and
hillsides with verdure and beauty. Mauna Kea,
queen among mountains, lifted its snow-capped
summit into an azure sky. With no swift or marked
changes of temperature and with the soft breezes
wooing one to the full enjoyment of the languorous
and sensuous life, these islands were indeed an
earthly paradise.
Except that man was vile. Not that he was so
depraved as not to be on occasions friendly and
231

232 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
gentle, but the primitive, savage elements in the
human make-up were in control. Impurity, many
revolting forms of vice, the practice of human sac
rifice, cruelty toward the sick, the aged and little
children, the tyrannical rule of king and tribal
chiefs, superstition of the most degrading type and
a rigorous and burdensome ritualistic ceremonial for
propitiating the gods made what might have been a
garden of the Lord into an abode of uncleanness
and strife.
But nobody cared. In the forty years since the
islands had been discovered by Capt. James Cook,
trading vessels of various nations had been com
ing and going in the beautiful harbor^. But
officers and crews, as a rule, had no other motive
for landing than to exploit and prey upon the na
tives. All too easily they became the victims of
cupidity and lust. To the rest of the world it made
little difference what happened or was likely to
happen to those little islands in the mid-Pacific
which Nature had made so fair.
That ^ was in 1819. A century passed and the
whole world was taking notice of these jewels of
the Pacific. They had become the meeting place
of the West and the East. What might now hap
pen to them, any impending change in their status,
would be the subject of comment in the capitals of

NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII 233
the strong nations of the earth. 'The whole inter
national checkerboard would be thrown into con
fusion should they declare independence of the
United States or pass into the control of some other
power. They are a key both to the Occident and to
the Orient. Any country which aspires to an in
fluential place in the family of nations would pay
a high price toward securing even a coaling station
there, and a still higher price to be able to deter
mine what ships should or should not pass in and
out of its lovely harbors.
Hawaii has acquired what is known in diplomatic
circles as strategic value. It is a station of para
mount importance on the highway of the Pacific.
At the Honolulu docks the great liners and multi
tudes of smaller steamers and ships, flying the flags
of every sea-going nation on the earth and connect
ing the United States with China, Japan and the
Philippines, and Australia with British Columbia,
provide themselves with food and water and coal
for their future voyaging. From her shores they
take away annually over a billion . pounds of sugar,
more than a million. pounds of rice and nearly three
million cases of juicy pineapples, besides coffee,
mangoes, oranges, cocoanuts, grapes and figs in
profusion. In a recent year the islands' sugar crops
exceeded $75,000,000 in value. One important

234 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
factor contributing to the, development of the sugar
industry is the Planters' Experiment Station, to the
support of which the planters contribute $200,000
annually, in order that experts may be employed to
study the agricultural, chemical, entomological and
pathological phases of the sugar industry. In 1919
the value of the coffee crop totaled nearly $1,500,000,
and the pineapples grown on some 50,000 acres of
land were valued at $20,000,000.
But traders and travelers find today in Hawaii
something Jmore than fertile and prolific fields.
Honolulu is one of the most substantial as well as
one of the most beautiful cities in the world. Its
homes, schools, churches, public buildings, theatres,
charitable institutions, its ongoing life from day
to day as expressed in mercantile organizations,
in social and civic relationships, in profit-seeking
enterprises and in altruistic undertakings, parallel,
and in some respects improve upon, the celebrated
cities of Europe and America. Throughout the,
island, and on several of the smaller islands, one
comes upon simdar evidences of a Christian civiliza
tion. The territorial prison in Honolulu is one of
the best penitentiaries in the world from the point
of view of methods used to reclaim the criminals.
Prisoners at Oahu jail were formerly allowed to do
domestic work in private homes. "What do you

NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII 235
do," asked a prison reformer from the United
States, "if the prisoner fails to return at night?"
"We lock him out," was the prompt reply of the
jailer. A recent visitor, Dr. George L. Cady, writes:
"There are no social reforms, no uplift movements
organized anywhere for the backward races or the
un-American races which you will not find here. It
should make us proud to know that nearly all of
this splendid activity is being manned and womanned
by the children of the early missionaries of the
American Board. There are few endowments, phil
anthropies, schools which do not bear the names
of those splendid groups of men who first sailed to
these shores one hundred years ago."
Though Hawaii is the latest territorial acquisition
of the United States, it is to all intents and pur
poses a little republic of its own, able to order
effectually its own affairs, presenting to the world
the uncommon spectacle of people of many racial
strains living together peaceably. Dr. Doremus
Scudder, for many years superintendent of the
Japanese work of the Hawaiian Missionary Board,
says: "Less race prejudice exists in Hawaii than
in any other American Commonwealth." Those
who have come from other lands — Chinese, Japan
ese, Koreans, Filipinos, Portuguese, English,
Scotch, Irish, Germans, Russians, and the racial

236 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
amalgamations arising from their presence — consti
tute one of the world's greatest melting-pots. The
representatives of these numerous races greatly
outnumber the native Hawaiians, now reduced to
twenty-five thousand in number; and in this vast
conglomeration men and women of the Anglo-Saxon
origin are quite in the minority. Nevertheless,
politically speaking, they are in the ascendancy.
They hold the leading offices, they direct the most
important industrial enterprises. They may be said
practically to control the situation, not through em
ploying the devious methods known to politicians
nor by virtue of their financial strength, but because
of the influence of their sterling characters and their
capacity in the field of supervision and administra
tion. Little by little they are assimilating this motley
population to the accredited Anglo-Saxon standards.
The work of Americanization is going forward
steadily, with programs that are wed financed and
represent the best educational methods of America
and Europe.
How comes it that from being a nonentity in the
world a hundred years ago Hawaii has been lifted
to a place of conspicuity, that it has ceased to be
pagan and become civilized, that it has been the
scene of as remarkable a transformation as ever

NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII 237
took place in the course of a hundred years in any
part of this planet?
The secret is that somebody after all did care,
as long ago as 1819. The first somebody was Samuel
J. Mills, one of the most famous graduates of Wil
liams College, born in Torringford, Ct., in 1783.
In 1809 he found a dark-skinned boy of fourteen
by the name of Obookiah weeping on the doorstep
of one of the college buildings at Yale. He was born
in Hawaii and having seen his father, mother and
infant brother slain in one of the many tribal wars,
he appealed to kind-hearted Captain Brintnall, in
charge of a New England ship, then in the harbor, to
take him to America.
On the long journey he fell in with a Yale student,
Russell Hubbard, who taught him the English alpha
bet. In his own account of the voyage written a
good deal later, Obookiah said, "Christ was with
him when I saw him and I knew '1 not."
On reaching New York Captain Brintnall took the
little Hawaiian waif to his own home in New Haven,
where the chance meeting with Mills opened the
way for the lad to obtain an education. He was sent
first to a grammar school in Litchfield, Ct., and
later to the Foreign Mission School just started
in Cornwall, Ct., for "heathen youth in the United
States." Seven nationalities formed the student

238 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
body. This school was the forerunner of Hampton
and Tuskegee, the International College in Spring
field, Mass., and the Schauffler Training School in
Cleveland. Obookiah 's untimely death shortly after
wards deepened Mills' enthusiasm for a mission in
these mid-Pacific islands. Other New Englanders
thrilled with the same purpose and young men began
to prepare themselves for the novel and difficult
enterprise. The first group to go was a sociological unit of
twenty-one persons, three of them native Hawaiians
from the Cornwall school, one of whom had come
on the same boat that brought Obookiah from the
islands. Among the eighteen Americans were two
ministers, two teachers, a doctor, a farmer and a
printer. The married men were accompanied by
their wives and children. With the exception of the
young physician, all were from New England. The
two commanding personalities were Hiram Bingham,
born in Bennington, Vt., in 1789, a graduate of
Middlebury College, and Asa Thurston, born in
Fitchburg, Mass., in 1787, a graduate of Yale, and
both of Andover Theological Seminary. The latter
spent forty-eight years in service on the islands,
without once coming home.
They were solemnly set apart for their work in
the presence of a crowded congregation at Park

NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII 239
Street Church, Boston, the ministers of the party
having been previously ordained at Goshen, Ct.
Dr. Samuel Worcester, the broad-minded secretary of
the American Board, under whose auspices they were
to go forth, said in his farewell injunctions: "You
are to aim at nothing short of covering those islands
with fruitful fields, pleasant dwellings and churches. ' '
Mr. Thurston, who responded for his colleagues,
rose to the same heights of vision and prophecy,
saying, "In a few days we expect to leave this loved
land of our nativity for the far-distant isles of the
sea, there to plant this little vine and nourish it,
till it shall extend through all the islands, till it
shall shoot its branches across to the American coast,
and its precious fruits shall be gathered at the foot
of her mountains."
A day or two later, on Oct. 23, 1819, the scene
shifted to Long Wharf, where all united in singing
"Blest Be the Tie That Binds," and weeping friends
speeded the voyagers on their way. It is hardly
too much to say that the brig Thaddeus, as it sailed
out of Boston Harbor that day, carried among its
passengers those who were to shape the destiny
of the Hawaiian Islands for a century and perhaps
centuries to come. Note that it was a fully consti
tuted church which set sail, that had been formally
organized a few days before, and now was trans-

240 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
ferring itself from New England to the mid-Pacific,
in some such fashion as the church at Leyden
departed from Delfshaven to establish itself anew
on the shores of America.
After a tedious journey around Cape Horn of
157 days, their sea-wearied eyes rested upon the
inviting green slopes rising from the port where
they Were so eager to drop anchor.
On their arrival the New Englanders found an
unexpected and, what seemed to them, a miraculous
situation. The reigning king, Kamehameha, had
died the year they left Boston, and his son imme
diately proceeded to throw off the restrictions of
their native rites, not from religious motives, but
as a revolt against tyranny; tabu had been abolished
and idols burned or dumped into the sea. Fallow
soil was ready to produce either weeds^ or good
fruit. The New Englanders came at the critical
moment. So effectively did they do their work of
education and evangelization that within half a
dozen years a wondrous transformation was
wrought. What an impression upon the simple
minds of these island dwellers the act of their
queen, Kapiolani,, must have made, when in 1824,
to show her newly-accepted faith, in the presence
of thousands of amazed spectators, she defied Pele,
the goddess of fire, the divinity she formerly wor-

NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII 241
shipped. She first ate the sacred ohelo berries
growing on the side of Kilauea, the greatest volcano
in the world, and then hurled many stones into the
crater, which was a lake of molten fire two hundred
feet below. To her frightened followers, who would
have held her back from what they considered to
be an impious act, she said: "Jehovah is my God.
He kindled these fires. I fear not Pele. Should
I perish by her anger, then you may all fear her
power, but if Jehovah save me in breaking her tabus,
then you must fear and serve Jehovah. The gods
of Hawaii are vain. Great is the goodness of
Jehovah in sending missionaries to turn us from
these vanities to the living God."
In view of such a royal example of adherence to
the new faith, its phenomenally rapid spread is
easily understood. It is one of the marvels of
history that five years after these New Englanders
arrived the Ten Commandments were adopted as a
basis for the law of the land. By 1840 the king and
his nobles had given civil rights to their 170,000
subjects. In 1846 the king, Kamehameha III, gave
up some of his crown lands and made the people par
tial owners of the soil. He also further limited his
power by giving his people a Constitution and a
share in the government. Thus passed the last
remnants of feudalism.

242 NEW ENGLAND- IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Meanwhile the natives were flocking to the newly-
established churches more rapidly than they could
be properly instructed and shepherded, but recruits
arrived just in season to relieve the overburdened
workers. The twenty-one pioneers of 1819 were
joined within eight or ten years by other devoted
young men nourished on the same New England
sod and fired at the same New England colleges and
seminaries with passion for service. These rein
forcements included Ephraim W. Clark, born in
Haverhill, N. H., 1799, Dwight Baldwin, born in
Durham, Ct., 1798, Daniel Dole, born in Skowhegan,
Me., 1808, and Titus Coan, born in Killingworth, Ct.,
1801, who married a daughter of Hiram Bingham.
One of the most genuine and far-reaching revivals
that ever took place in any part of the world now
rewarded the vision and faith of those who had
come so far to extend the blessings of a Christian
civilization. It became one of the standing proofs
for all time that Christianity can be transplanted
and propagated under new and most unpromising
conditions. By 1841 35,000 people, out of a total
population of 200,000, had been baptized, and after
two years of probation enrolled in the churches.
To Titus Coan came the privilege, probably not
accorded to any man before or since, of baptizing
1,705 persons on a single Sunday.

NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII 243
Besides the effect on the individual lives of these
multitudes, social and industrial results began to
appear throughout the islands. They were dotted
with schools, a college and two seminaries for
women. The natives, with their own hands, erected
a hundred church buildings. Christian marriages
took the place of promiscuous relationships between
men and women. In a single year William Richards,
born in Plainfield, Mass., in 1793, married 1,229
persons, fifty-nine couples in one day. Possessors
of property were made secure in their holdings.
Titus Coan, when sleeping in the woods, on his
perilous, arduous tours, would hang his watch on
the twig of a tree in full view of the natives, who
never betrayed his confidence in them. It is even
said that smad articles of personal property are
safer in Hawaii today than in America.
On the side of government a simdar movement
toward order and stability took place. A consti
tutional government, courts and a legislature having
been established, the Islands in 1863 were recognized
as a nominally Christian nation. Of course, there
were reactions and lapses. As the common people
became better educated and more democratic in
their tendencies, clashes took place between them
and their rulers, who were in some cases corrupt and
in many cases incapable. The treachery of Kala-

244 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
kaua, who violated a reciprocity treaty arranged
by him in a visit to the United States shortly after*
his coronation, was a major event in the chain of
circumstances that led up to the revolution of 1893.
In that sharp, swift stroke almost over night the
New England and the American influence which had
been so powerful in quiet ways for more than half a
century came to its logical and rightful expression
in the field of politics. The best citizens of Honolulu,
including practically all the descendants of the
missionaries, joined with the common people in
taking forcible control of the reins of government,
in the name of the country from Which they had
come and in the interests of the natives. Sanford
B. Dole, son of the pioneer, Daniel Dole, was made
president of the infant republic, and in the legis
lature of two chambers then formed, men of New
England stock were at the front. By a resolution
of the Congress of the United States July 7, 1898,
the Hawaiian Islands were formally annexed and
became the Territory of Hawaii.
The culmination of the transfer was a dramatic
scene, on Aug. 12, when President Dole accepted
from the hands of Minister Sewall a certified copy
of this joint resolution of Congress. It was a great
day in the annals of the people and the city of
Honolulu was in holiday attire. On the balcony of

NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII 245
the Executive Building were seated the president
and his staff, the diplomatic corps, government and
naval officials and many distinguished guests. The
spacious grounds were filled with an eager, expectant
throng. A battalion of 319 men from the U. S.
flagship Philadelphia was stationed directly in front
of the official platform. Precisely at noon a bugle
sounded and a salute of twenty-one guns was fired
in honor of the Hawaiian flag. Bands played the
national anthem, "Hawaii Ponoii." There was a
moment of oppressive silence. Even the trade wind
seemed to hold its breath as slowly, slowly the
standard of Hawaii came down.
Not a word was spoken and tears rolled down
many a cheek. The people believed that the transfer
was right and best, but they remembered happy years
under the old banner, and their hearts whispered
"Aloha" as it was tenderly and reverently folded
away. Again the bugle sounded and the stirring
notes of the "Star-Spangled Banner" were heard.
Steaddy and majestically rose the American flag
and under the protection of Old Glory little Hawaii
claimed her share in "the land of the free and the
home of the brave." It was gratifying to the native
people that Mr. Dole, an old resident and a son of
the soil, who had grown up with them and knew their
manner of thought, would remain their official head.

246 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
It is a far cry from that group of New England
fanatics, as most people considered them, gathered
on Long Wharf in Boston, to this impressive scene
in the beautiful city of Honolulu. The stupendous
change from a race of filthy and degraded human
beings to a self-governing and Christian nation was
brought about in less than a century by the self-
sacrificing labors of a hundred New Englanders.
and the expenditure of about a million dollars.
If New England men and women had done nothing
more than this one piece of uplift work in Hawaii
and the Micronesian Islands, they would have
achieved something for which all future generations
should honor them. Other men and women labored
heroically, too, for the same ends, but this task in
the mid-Pacific was peculiarly New England's own
task. Her sons, their sons and their grandsons
and great-grandsons have been the main force behind
the emergence of Hawaii. This continuance of
New England influence was emphasized at the cen
tennial of missions in April, 1920, when descendants
of the first missionaries constituted a majority of .
the participants in the elaborate celebrations. It
means even more to have regenerated a heathen
people and to have demonstrated that the influences
of heredity and environment can be overcome by
the working of those religious and social principles

NEW ENGLAND AND HAWAII 247
for which the Pilgrims stood. It means a great
deal to the world, though those who began the work
did not look so far ahead, that at the beginning of
the twentieth century the most strategic spot in the
Pacific Ocean should be in the possession of an
enlightened and forward-looking nation like the
United States and that its most influential citizens
today should be men of New England stock.

NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST

/HAD occasion some years ago to visit a considerable part of
Turkey, and everywhere I paid particular attention to mis
sionary conditions and the influence of missionary work upon the
people. This is a land assigned almost wholly to the American
Missionary Boards, and the influence is everywhere marked and
excellent. In the interior cities, such as Marash, Aintab, Oorfa,
Mardin and Diarbekir, the American Schools are evidences of the
new spirit and culture which had put heart into those ancient seats
of intellectual decay. The contrast was sad enough when I came
into towns farther south where American missionary influence
had not reached, and scarce any signs of intellectual and material
improvement were to be found. I am convinced that the work
of devoted, intelligent, broad-minded missionaries is far more
effective in lifting a people out of ignorance and social decay into
enlightened civilisation, than all the influences of commerce or
mere governmental policy.
WILLIAM HAYES WARD.
/CANNOT mention the American missionaries without a
tribute to the admirable work they have done. They have
been the only good influence that has worked from abroad upon
the Turkish Empire. They have lived cheerfully in the midst, not
only of hardships, but of serious dangers also. They have been
the first to bring the light of education and learning into these
dark places, and have rightly judged that it was far better to
diffuse that light through their schools than to aim at a swollen
roll of converts. From them alone, if we except the British Con
suls, has it been possible during the past thirty years to obtain
trustworthy information regarding what passes in the interior of
Turkey.
JAMES BRYCE.

CHAPTER XV
NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST
Almost perpetual strife and bloodshed in the Near
East during the last six years have caused untold
misery to the millions who dwelt there, and horrified
the rest of the world. Nevertheless not everything
for which New Englanders and their fellow workers
have been giving their lives for a century has been
lost. The foundations remain, and a good part of the
scaffolding also. Faithful and brave representatives
of the American Board in various parts of Turkey
carried on quietly and strongly their beneficent labors
all through the Great War. At no time did the num
ber shrink to less than fifty. Five hundred more young
men and women for the last two years have been
stabilizing conditions under the direction of the Com
mission for Relief in the Near East. One-half of them
were born in New England or trained in New England
institutions. Indeed, the unrest and ferment, the dissatisfaction
with tyranny and the eager hope for the future to be
found in the vast area stretching from the shores of
the Danube and of the Black and Caspian Seas to
Arabia and Persia are largely due to the flowering of
251

252 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
seeds of liberty and progress sown by men and women
of New England antecedents. In that territory, com
prising nearly eight hundred thousand square miles
and inhabited by persons representing twenty different
and contentious races, the centers of light are the
churches, schools, colleges, hospitals, orphanages, dis
pensaries, publishing plants and relief stations to be
found from Samokov and Sofia close to the borders
of Serbia on the north to Mardin, and Jerusalem on
the south. Had there not been for nearly a hundred
years impulses from without,, Bulgaria, Macedonia
and Turkey would have moved along the even or un
even tenor of their own ways, would have had even
more bitter and bloody internecine conflicts, and would
have been even further behind the advancing life of the
rest of mankind.
Wherever from Constantinople eastward and south
ward you hear today the click of the telegraph, the
buzz of the telephone, the hum of the sewing machine,
the rumble of a printing-press, wherever you see a
potato plant, wherever modern agricultural implements
are upturning and cultivating the soil, you can be sure
that some enterprising American, probably a real
Yankee, brought to Turkey and domesticated there
what have come to be essentials of civilized com
munities. As early as 1881 the missionaries of the American

NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 253
Board in Harpoot, 700 miles inland, ordered sets of
irons for fanning mills from the United States, and
native carpenters were taught to make the necessary
woodwork which would render them available. Many
a plow made in a land six thousand miles away has
replaced the rude article constructed out of branches
with which the Anatolian peasant formerly undertook
to make land of unusual fertdity yield its proper in
crease. Winnowing-mills, threshing and harvesting
machines, cotton-gins, kerosene lamps, two-story
houses in the place of the one-room abode, the liberal
use of whitewash within and more attention to the
external surroundings — such material progress as
innovations of this character register are traceable to
these influences from without.
Why even what we call the "staff of life" became
more wholesome as a staple of diet because of what
a man from the state of Maine by the name of Cyrus
Hamlin did more than half a century ago to revolu
tionize the bread-making process. He built ovens in
Constantinople, showed the natives a new method of
kneading the dough and in a short time hundreds of
loaves were going out almost daily to a bread-hungry
people. Today Smyrna is one of the great centers of
the bread-making industry. It boasts in addition the
finest public playground in Asia Minor, due also to
the initiative of New England men.

254 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
But more significant of Yankee achievement in
Turkey than the introduction of many a modern mate
rial device is the gain in the status of woman. When
Dr. William Goodell in 1845 opened his school for girls
in his own home in Constantinople the prevailing atti- .
tude of the authorities was revealed in the remark of
the Greek patriarch, "Why should girls learn to read?
They will be writing love letters next." In similar
vein was the reply of a Turkish father who had been
asked to let his daughter attend school, ' ' Shall I bring-
along the cow, too?"
Today several schools and a college exclusively for
women offer advantages to girls equal, to those acces
sible to boys and young men. The consequent effect
upon home life is incalculable. The age when Turkish
girls may marry has in many sections been lifted.
Where formerly the two sexes dwelt apart till mar
riage, now, at least among Armenians and other non-
Moslem elements in the population, there is consider
able mingling not unlike the sensible companionship
that prevails between young men and young women
in America.
The printing-press which Daniel Temple, born in
Reading, Mass., in 1789, set up in the island of Malta
in 1822 has long ago gone into the discard, yet that
little instrument with its single font of type was the
progenitor of the mighty machines in Beirut, Syria,

NEW ENGLAND AND THE^NEAR EAST 255
and at the Bible House in Constantinople, a portion
of whose walls rest upon the foundation of a Christian
church built in the sixth century. Several other pub
lishing centers throughout the Turkish Empire affect
powerfully their respective localities. The books,
pamphlets, newspapers published in many different
languages are liberalizing and fertilizing the minds of
thousands of dwellers in the Near East. From the one
press alone at Beirut pours forth in a single year
56,000,000 pages of vernacular literature. Such
standard books as "Pilgrim's Progress" and "Black
Beauty" are issued in large numbers, as well as simple
scientific studies, geographies and histories. Thou
sands of copies of the Psalms and the Old and New
Testaments go far and wide from the two central es
tablishments. '
Of course the suspicious Turkish censor has had his
eye out all these years lest the germs of heresy and
sedition should lurk beneath the apparently innocent
literary symbols. One day in the reign of the infamous
Abdul Hamid, Mr. Censor got hold of a new set of
chemistry books ordered from America by one of the
colleges. The mystic letters H20 immediately arrested
attention and aroused his apprehensions. ' Of course
H20 could not stand for water ! Oh, no, it must have
a sinister squint in the direction of the Turkish throne.
What else forsooth could those letters, signify than

256 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
that Hamid' Second is nothing. One bows before the
cleverness and penetration of the Turkish official mind !
There were doctors, too, among those first New
Englanders to land in the Orient, and a steady stream
of them have been filtering overseas ever since. Some
who never dared to append M.D. to their names develop
amazing skill in relieving the aches and ailments of
their people, as when Dr. James L. Barton, now Sec
retary of the American Board, and then a missionary
in Eastern Turkey, pulled teeth as a minor part of his
day's work. Superstition and fatalism have many a
time been put to flight by modern surgical and medical
methods which in turn have opened doors into com
munities and hearts that might otherwise have re
mained sealed. In the more than thirty American
hospitals, and as many dispensaries, nearly half of
which have been recently established in the interior
of Turkey by the American Committee for Armenian
and Syrian Relief, now the Near East Relief, from
six to ten thousand in-patients are treated annually
and more than 125,000 out-patients.
The New England schoolmaster appeared early on
the scene in Turkey. He kept his old-time character
istics, even though he had to vary his methods to suit
the Oriental mind. Schools were started all over the
empire within an incredibly short time — in Antioch,
where the disciples were first called Christians; in

NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 257
Tarsus, where Paul was born and Alexander nearly
died; in Oorfa, a traditional Ur of the Chaldees, where
Abraham tarried; in Nicomedia, where poison ended
the life of Hannibal ; in Smyrna, the home of Polycarp ;
in Broosa, Erzroom, Marash and elsewhere. The en
tire range of educational agencies is represented in
the network of institutions from the kindergartens, the
first of which was opened in Smyrna in Turkey, to the
schools of theology in Harpoot, Marsovan and Marash,
which in ordinary times send scores of young men into
the ministry or some form of higher educational work.
Today in the Near East are eleven American col
leges, three times as many boarding and high schools
and four hundred schools of other grades. Many of
these schools were temporarily upset by the war and
deportations. Any college center like Constantinople or Beirut or
Marsovan or Smyrna or Aintab is charged with the
New England atmosphere. Humble in most cases
were the beginnings of these educational plants; bare
and unattractive quarters were transformed into
schoolrooms, a few smoothed and crudely blackened
boards in some cases served as a background for black
boards and maps, but the idea behind these rude be
ginnings had come to Turkey to stay. Today broad
and attractive campuses, substantial recitation build
ings, libraries, museums, chapels, dormitories, hospi-

258 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
tals and infirmaries remind the visitor of Bowdoin and
Middlebury, Amherst and Williams, and even of Har
vard and Yale. Courses in all branches ranging from
the arts and sciences to engineering and agriculture,
chapel services, athletic meets, concerts and lectures,
and the constant coming and going of the members
of these happy student communities reproduce the
outstanding features of the college opportunity in
far-off America.
Indeed, these centers of light and learning almost
exceed in interest their prototypes on our side of the
Atlantic, for the mingling of nationalities in these
oriental institutions insures a picturesqueness and
variety in the college personnel not often in evidence
in staid New England. Representatives of a score of
different races sit together on the same benches and
frolic on the same campus. Armenians, Bulgarians,
Greeks, Persians, Jews, Kurds, Albanians, Egyptians,
Tartars, Turks, Syrians, Abyssinians are found in
these schools, not all in the same school, but often ten
or twelve different nationalities are represented in
the same school. Their religious affiliations differ as
widely as Greek Orthodox and Protestants, as Moslems
and Jews, as Bahais and Druses, as Nestorians and
Roman Catholics. But out of these institutions the
Near East has been obtaining in the last twenty-five
years its physicians, engineers, teachers, pastors,

NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 259
architects, pharmacists, judges, preachers, journalists,
authors, bankers and merchants.
The war of course restricted attendance and work
in many instances, though in some places, as at
Smyrna, studies went forward while heavy guns were
booming on the east front and air craft humming over
head, likely to drop shrapnel at any time on campus
and buildings. With peace assured in the Near East,
all these centers of learning and Christian idealism
are bound to leap forward and from, them streams
of influence will go forth throughout the new Anatolia,
Armenia, Syria, Bulgaria, Serbia, the Caucasus and
whatever remnants are left of the Turkish Empire.
Let us call the roll of a few among the almost cease
less procession of men and women who .during the last
century have gone from New England to all parts of
the Near East with a view to lifting the life of those
to whom they went.
Levi Parsons, born in the hill town of Goshen,
Mass., in 1792, and Pliny Fiske, born in Shelburne,'
Mass., in the same year, both graduates of Middlebury
College, Vermont, and Andover Theological Seminary,
left Boston in November, 1819, and after a voyage of
seventy-two days, landed in Smyrna, the seat of one
of the seven churches addressed in the Revelation and
the home of the martyr Polycarp. Thence after be-

260 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD

ginning their language studies they made an extensive
tour through Asia Minor.
Daniel Temple followed in 1822, bringing to Malta
the first press and font of type ever seen in that island
of the Mediterranean. By 1826 he was turning out
from his little printing-house Christian literature in
seven languages, Italian, Modern Greek and Armeno-
Turkish being the most used, and the New Testament
and The Dairyman's Daughter, then a popular devo
tional work in America, being the most widely circu
lated volumes.
Jonas King, born in Hawley, Mass., in 1792, and a
graduate of Williams, a remarkable scholar and lin
guist, after distributing Bibles and tracts at villages
along the Nile and feeling out possibilities for two
years at Jerusalem, put in his main work in behalf of
the Greeks in Athens beginning in 1830.
Isaac G. Bliss, born in Springfield, Mass., in 1822,
a graduate of Amherst and Andover, was sent by the
American Bible Society for the Levant, with residence
at Constantinople. He made extensive tours, em
ployed large numbers of colporteurs and under the
stimulus of his enthusiasm new translations were
made and new editions of old translations were pub
lished. He systematized the work in a wonderful way.
The influence of it extended over Turkey, Syria,
Egypt and Persia. The Bible House in Constantinople

NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 261
is a noble and fitting monument to his memory. It is
the business center of all the American Board missions
in Turkey, and the headquarters of American! and
British and Foreign Bible Societies in the East.
Daniel Bliss, born in 1823, in Georgia, Vt., also an
Amherst and Andover graduate, was for thirty-eight
years president of the Syrian Protestant College in
Beirut, and for fourteen years more the beloved Presi
dent Emeritus, living to see in his ninety-third year
the completion of fifty years of college history. Dur
ing that time the student body grew from sixteen to
nearly a thousand, studying under eighty teachers (not
a few from New England) in seven departments, on
a campus of fifty acres covered with twenty-six build
ings, with a graduate body of twenty-five hundred.
He was succeeded in 1902 by his son, the late Howard
S. Bliss, an Amherst graduate of rare beauty and
strength of character. He and his colleagues suc
ceeded in keeping the doors of the college open during
the war.
William Goodell first opened his eyes in Temple
ton, Mass., in 1792. When nineteen years of age he
trudged from Phillips Academy to Salem, Mass., to
attend at the Tabernacle Church the ordination of
the first five missionaries of the American Board.
Then and there was born in him the passion to put his
life also into the uplifting of lands beyond the sea.

262 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
After starting his school for girls in Constantinople,
he went on to plant the seed in Beirut, passiiig through
many scenes of violence and being obliged occasionally
to appeal to the British ambassador for assistance.
His great work was the translation of the Bible into
Turkish. Elias Riggs, a graduate of Amherst College and
Andover Seminary, scored the unprecedented record
of sixty-eight years in Turkey with only one visit to
the United States. He kept at work until the day of
his death at the advanced age of ninety years. For
more than forty years he preached in one of the
eighteen dialects he knew. His monumental work was
the giving of the Bible to four nations in their own
language — Turkey, Bulgaria, Greece and Armenia —
besides Bible dictionaries, commentaries and an un
recorded number of books, hymns and general publi
cations. You turn another page in the annals of New Eng
land seed-sowing in the Near East and come upon the
name of Cyrus Hamlin, the most versatile man of that
early group. Born in 1811 at Waterford, Me., taking
his preparatory course at Brighton (Me.) Academy,
toiling from 5 a. m. until 10 p. m., 'breakfasting on
mathematics, dining on dead languages and supping
on sciences, being able to recite from1 memory the first
book of the iEneid — what ihight not such a mind have

CYRUS HAMLIN
Born in Waterford, Me., January 5, 1811
TpOUNDEB and first president of Bobert College on the Bosphorus,
x master of so many trades and professions that the Turks called him
the Yankee Satan. Prominent in the Crimean War as baker of bread
for the English Government, from the profits of which he built thirteen
churches in the Turkish Empire.

NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 263
accomplished in the field of pure scholarship, had he
not when a student at Bowdoin come under the influ
ence of Munson and Lyman-— New England men, by
the way — home on a furlough from the island of
Sumatra in the Pacific, where they afterwards became
martyrs ? They helped to send young Hamlin overseas
to found the seminary for boys at Bebek, and to be
come one of the most potent personalities in the Turk
ish Empire. He was a match for the Sultan and his
courtiers at their own game, and so clever and per
sistent in the pushing of his schemes that the Turks
called him the Yankee Satan.
One day a New York merchant, Christopher R.
Robert, visiting Constantinople, saw a boat loaded
with the sweet-smelling bread that Cyrus Hamlin had
helped the Armenians to make. This trifling incident
led him to put large sums of money into the college on
the Bosphorus, which came to bear his name. To it
students have come from the lands clustering around,
Constantinople for the last fifty years, where they
were trained to' become leaders in their own countries.
At one time four members of the Bulgarian cabinet
were graduates of Robert. Dr. Hamlin, with his quiet
strength, his inventiveness, his imperturbability and
his capacity for bringing things to pass, was the heart
and soul of the institution until he returned to Amer
ica and became President of Middlebury College. In

264 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Lexington, Mass., where he spent his declining years,
grateful Armenians have honored his memory with a
granite shaft in the town cemetery, but his real monu
ment is Robert College.
Cyrus Hamlin was fortunate in his son-in-law and
successor, George Washburn, born at Middleboro,
Mass., in 1833, and a graduate of Amherst College
(where he was a room-mate of Daniel Bliss) and
Andover Seminary. His statesmanship and con
spicuous administrative ability greatly extended and
strengthened the institution, of which he was president
twenty-five years. Oscar Straus, American ambas
sador to Constantinople, said, "I owe to Dr. Wash
burn practically all the reputation I obtained in
Turkey for diplomatic acumen." President Wash
burn's son, a well-known Boston physician, held a
position of major importance in connection with the
American Commission for the Relief of the Near East.
If there is a strong party in Bulgaria today favoring
freedom and progress, it is due to the small band of
American Christians, most of them New Englanders,
who since the middle of the last century have been
setting forth the right way of life and providing the
means for intellectual and spiritual growth. A boy
born in Buckland, Mass., James F. Clarke, in 1832,
and graduating from Amherst and Andover, intro
duced the first printing-press used in Bulgaria, founded

\
NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 265
the Collegiate Institute at Samokov, did mighty deeds
in behalf of temperance and in his fifty-eight years
in Bulgaria won not only the love and confidence of
the common people but the respect and support of th^
royal family. His son, William P. Clarke, a graduate
of Amherst, is still at work at Salonica, a daughter,
Elizabeth O, a graduate of Mt. Holyoke, is in charge
of a famous kindergarten in Sofia, and a sister, Mrs.
George Marsh, did an admirable work for years at
Phdippopolis. At Samokov also, a Roxbury, Mass., young woman,
Ellen M. Stone, who, as an associate editor of The
Congregaiionalist, was the first woman to have a posi
tion on any editorial staff in the city of Boston, sprang
into world fame when captured by brigands in 1901.
For a little while the United States was in a ferment
over her plight. Theodore Roosevelt, then President,
appealed for money in order that she might be ran
somed. In a short time voluntary contributions flowed
in to the 'amount of $68,000, thus effecting her release
after nearly six months in captivity. It was one of
the most thrilling episodes of the time in connection
with international politics, but this was only an inci
dent in her career, for she had exerted a powerful in
fluence as a teacher at Collegiate Institute at Samokov
and a visitor in the homes in that and other cities.
She is only one of the eighty-eight women of New

266 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
England origin who have served under the American
Board in Bulgaria and Turkey, either as a physician,
nurse, teacher, Bible reader, or evangelist.
To single 6ut individuals might be invidious, but
certainly the work of Mary M. Patrick, born in Can
terbury, N. H., in 1850, as president of Constantinople
College entitles her to special recognition. Started in
1871 by the Woman's Board of Missions under the
leadership of Mrs. Albert Bowker of Eioston and other
New England women, as a high school for girls, it has
grown from an enrollment of twenty-five pupils to a
college community made up of more than four hun
dred girls connected with a dozen different nationali
ties. Its New England origin is clear, in view of the
fact that it holds its charter from Massachusetts,
granted in 1890 when the school evolved into a college.
Mrs. Bowker is commemorated in a hall named for
her. All through the terrible days of strain arising
from war conditions, the doors of Constantinople Col
lege were kept open, and its teachers went on with their
work of grounding pupils from various parts of the
Near East in the fundamentals and in the graces of
a Christian education. With wonderful tact and deter
mination the disposition of the Turkish officials to take
over, the institution was resisted and overcome.
Miss Patrick and her capable associates are by no
means the only women who through the years hav§.

NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 267
been bringing to the Near East the best that New
England has to offer. To speak of only one among
many to whom tribute should be paid, it is fitting to
refer to Corinna Shattuck, who was educated at the
Framingham (Mass.) Normal School and in whose
honor a tablet is to be seen today in Plymouth Church
at Framingham. During the massacres of 1895 she
displayed almost superhuman courage. She assembled
twenty-five hundred Armenian widows and through
industries which she inaugurated made them self-
supporting. Unprecedented also was the range of
service during very recent years of Mary Louise
Graffam, born in Monson, Me., in 1871. Going out in
1901 to take up educational work at Sivas, Turkey,
door after door of opportunity has opened to her until
the variety and results of her activities in many fields
constitute a veritable fairy tale. She was ready to
do anything for which no one else seemed to ""te avail
able, from learning to play the church organ and to
attend to the details of the treasury department, to
touring1 on horseback over slippery and dangerous
roads, fording unknown rivers at night, while cannon
roared not far away, nursing the sick and wounded,
burying the dead and even accompanying her Arme
nian girls into exile until the Turkish police forced
her to return to Sivas. Surely if any one should have

268 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
a decoration for distinguished service, it should come
to this modest daughter of the Pine Tree State.
So from the days of Fiske and Parsons and from
the time of the more comprehensive tour in 1830 of
Eli Smith, born in Northfield, Ct., and H. G. O. Dwight,
born in Conway, Mass., when disguised as native mer
chants and with their outfit on pack-horses, they went
thousand of miles across the great plains between the-
Tigris and Euphrates and far on into Persia, up to
this very hour, the shuttle has been plying back and
forth, weaving the strands between New England and
the Near East. In the port cities, along the main
highways and rivers, in remote mountain hamlets,
New England has been newly incarnated. You recog
nize the type at any one of a score of places where the
outgoing good-will of America has established itself
in brick and mortar, in well-ordered systems of edu
cation, in comfortable though never ostentatious
homes and in a small army of high-minded and de
voted workers.
Those who first ventured from their New England
homes over the Atlantic and thence through the
Mediterranean to these eastern lands did not at that
time rise to the full vision of the wonderful fruitage
that would in due time crown their labor and that of
their successors. They were obliged to explore, to
experiment, to fail and begin again, but with the grit

NEW ENGLAND AND THE NEAR EAST 269
and perseverance of true New Englanders they "wel
comed each rebuff" and "marched breast forward."
Making due allowance for streams of influence that
have their source in other parts of America and in
Great Britain and France, making allowance also for
what the awakened peoples of the Near East have done
and will do for themselves, it will continue to be true
for many years to come, as it has been for a century
past, that Yankee ingenuity, persistency, thoroughness
and self -forgetting and lavish devotion to the highest
welfare of others account in no small degree for all
that is best in the expanding life of the Near East.

NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA

/NSTANCES might be multiplied by the score to show how
permanent and deep an impression has been made by the
New Englander in India. Time would fail me to tell of many
and many another New England missionary whose ingenuity,
thrift, perseverance and tact are doing much to redeem and
transform India. Hospitals, schools, dispensaries, churches, and
above all houses have been built by them, and the arts and sciences
and amenities of civilization, as well as the truths of the gospel,
have been taken by these men to the remotest corners of this
greatest appanage of England's domain. Hundreds of them are
today at work making India a better place to live in and bringing
something of sweetness and light to the bitterness of life in that
dark land. For high heroism, for unselfish devotion to great
principles, for courage to meet and overcome great obstacles, for
the truest chivalry of the day, we must look to the missionaries
in the foreign field; and to this heroism, devotion, courage and
chivalry New Englanders may well rejoice that their country
men have contributed their full share. FRANCIS E. CLARK.
/N the great day when the nations appear for judgment, we
have thought that poor old, dreamy, sleepy, philosophising,
idol-loving India would bring up the rear of the procession. But
India today is vibrant with Christian life and thought.
CORNELIUS H. P ATT ON.

CHAPTER XVI
NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA
The impact of Western nations upon the Far East
since the great commercial companies and the export
ing and importing houses of Great Britain and Amer
ica began to send squadrons of trading vessels to
India and China has not been an unmixed blessing.
When the Orient is looked upon simply as a new
market for German-made or English-made or Amer
ican-made goods, those who cultivate it usually care
little for the welfare of the people with whom they
buy and sell. Again and again, as when the British
East India Company prevented the first group of
New England missionaries from landing at Calcutta,
on the ground that "its commercial interests would
be jeopardized," has individualism crowded idealism
to the wall, at least for a time. Again and again, as
in the introduction of opium to China and the con
tinuation of the nefarious traffic untd China itself
revolted, has the worst and not the best in Western
civilization been transmitted to lands already suffi
ciently handicapped. In the port cities of China and
India American and English sailors at times have
273

274 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
sunk to the level of the lowest life which they found
there. But almost from the beginning of individual and
corporate contact on the part of West with the East,
another kind of enterprise has been carried on. An
other type of Westerners has sought to influence these
multitudes of the Orient, not to their own disadvantage
and undoing but for their upbuilding physically,
mentally and spiritually.
How large a part New England alone has played in
these enterprises of reconstructing and elevating this
life of the Far East, no man can tell. The efforts Qf
its sons and daughters are inextricably bound up with
those put forth by men and women of the English,
race like William Carey, Scotchmen like Archibald
Duff, Germans like Ziegenbalg and Schwartz, and
Americans whose lineage, like that of the Scudders,
identifies them chiefly with sections of the United States
somewhat or entirely removed from New England.
The honors that go with any reclamation of the Far
East, any assimilation of its thought to Western con
ceptions, any purifying and ennobling of its life
according to the highest standards of the West, be
long to all earnest, unselfish men and women of every
land who have had any part in effecting the trans
formations that have taken place.
But if all that those who were born and reared in

NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA

275

New England have done to civilize and Christianize
these Oriental lands could be visualized in one com-

NEW ENGLAND'S TOUCH UPON INDIA
OF the first group commissioned at Salem, Gordon Hall and Samuel
Newell went to Bombay and Adoniram Judson, bom in Maiden,
Mass., to Bangoon. The second company, starting from Newburyport,
made Jaffna its center of operatipns. Bishop and Mrs. E. W. Parker of
St. Jaihnsbury, Vt., did a notable work at Moraddbad.
prehensive look, New England would be seen to have
done its full share.

276 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
From the strands of external influences which, com
bining with all that is best and most inspiring in the
native character, are lifting the Far East out of ig
norance, superstition and degradation, it is obviously
impossible to disentangle and hold up to view all the
distinctively New England threads. They are woven
in with others to the mutual advantage of all the
energizing forces. Nevertheless it is alike interesting
and profitable to trace as far as may be feasible the
special and powerful impact of New England ideas
and ideals as incarnated in a long line of able and
persevering men and women.
For more than a century New Englanders of this
type have been putting the best that was in them into
the uplift of India. It is all the more justifiable thus
to differentiate New England in view of the fact that
in India New England played the role of pioneer, so
far as American agencies are concerned. It was the
leader in the deliberate, well-supported and concerted
undertakings of the first quarter of the nineteenth
century. In Western and Southern India, in Northern Ceylon,
in Burma, New England men found comparatively
virgin soil, although in some sections Dutch, English
and Danish workers had preceded them. In Madura
Italian Roman Catholic missionaries had been earlier
on the ground. But the New Englanders laid the

NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 277
real foundations of the permanent institutions which
wrought the mighty changes. Throughout the sub
sequent years an uninterrupted stream of influence,
which had its fountainhead in the New England states,
has continued to fertilize the thought and. life of this
vast empire of India.
At the start three specific and notably effective
approaches to three important sections engage atten
tion and command admiration. The first expended
its energies chiefly upon Western India. The second
penetrated Ceylon and thence spread into South India.
The third tested out the opportunities in Burma.
To get the proper historical background we must
transfer ourselves in imagination to the Puritan city
of Salem, Mass., where on a bitterly cold day in Feb
ruary, 1812, a momentous movement was launched,
which has carried the New England spirit to the ends
of the earth. In the Tabernacle Church at Salem five
students from Andover Theological Seminary were
ordained as foreign missionaries, the first on the
continent of America thus to be set apart to that par
ticular form of service. The oldest was only twenty-
seven; two were twenty-four. Their names were:
Adoniram Judson, born in Maiden, Mass., in 1788;
Samuel Nott, Jr., born in Franklin, Ct., 1788 ; Gordon
Hall, born in Tolland, Mass., 1784; Samuel Newell,

278 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
born in Durham, Me., 1784; Luther Rice, born in
Northboro, Mass., 1783.
But the real genesis of the movement goes back to
a sultry August afternoon in 1806, when five young
students in Williams College, all under twenty, sought
shelter from a thunder-storm under a haystack in a
meadow near the college. They had been accustomed
to meet in this place every Saturday afternoon in
summer for prayer, and when cooler weather came
they adjourned to the kitchen of a good woman who
soon left the door ajar that she might share in the
meetings and later invited her neighbors to attend.
The boys had been studying about Asia in the class
room and in discussing its moral degradation came
to the conclusion that something should be done to
Christianize the Orient as well as our new territories
in the West. All were inexperienced; not one had
wealth, and yet they planned one of the most auda
cious and far-reaching enterprises of the nineteenth
century. They had no guns, but they fired a shot that
went round the world. "Then and there," says Dr.
James L. Barton, "began the preparations for a new
Turkish Empire, a constitutional government for
Japan and a modernized China." The names of the
five men were James Richards, born in Abington,
Mass., Feb. 22, 1784; Harvey Loomis, born in Tor-
ringford, Ct., 1785; Byram Green, born in Windsor,

NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 279
Mass. ; Harvey Rice, born in Conway, Mass., in 1800,
and Samuel J. Mills, born in Torringford, Ct., in 1783.
In 1867, when a monument was erected to mark
the spot, Mark Hopkins, then President of Williams,
opened his address by saying, "For once in the his
tory of the world a prayer-meeting is commemorated
by a monument." When a hundred years had rolled
around, in 1906, London celebrated the anniversary
by an all-day meeting in the City Temple. Meetings
were also held and addresses made in Honolulu and
Yokohama, in Shanghai and Bangkok, in Madras and
Bombay. At Williamstown representatives from five
continents and thirteen countries gathered to honor
the memory of these youthful pioneers.
One outcome of this memorable prayer-meeting was
the organization in 1808 of a secret society called
"The Brethren," the purpose of which was "to effect
in the persons of its members a mission or missions
to the heathen." They took for their motto, "We can /
do it, if we wdl." In 1810 the constitution of this
society was transferred to Andover, when Mills entered
the Theological Seminary. The first names added
thereafter were those of Judson, Nott and Newell.
On June 28 of that year these three youths, together
with Mills, appeared before the Massachusetts General
Association of Congregational churches in session at
Bradford and asked to be sent as missionaries to the

280 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Far East. But under whose auspices should they go ?
Judson, impatient of delay, had written to the London
Missionary Society, to ask if they would undertake
the support of seven young men from the United
States. This was unnecessary, for on June 29, nine
of the men present at Bradford organized the Ameri
can Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions
and the following September its first meeting was
held at the home of Noah Porter in Farmington, Ct.
This was the beginning of foreign missionary societies
in America. There was great difficulty in obtaining
a charter from the State of Massachusetts. The ob
jection was raised that "we have no religion to spare
from among ourselves." The reply was, "Religion
is a commodity of which the more we export the more
we have remaining."
The number five plays a curious part in these early
proceedings. The movement started with a group of
five undergraduates in Williams College. Five New
England towns make a link between the haystack and
the foreign field, viz: Williamstown, Andover, Brad
ford, Farmington and Salem. The five young men
who sat on the old settle in the Tabernacle Church,
Salem, Feb. 6, 1812, were five students from Andover.
The next group to be speeded on its way to the
Orient consisted of the five young men ordained at
Newburyport in 1815.

NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 281
It took the five young men ordained at Salem four
months to reach Calcutta. Two of them were accom
panied by their youthful brides, Ann Haseltine, who
had married Judson, and Harriet Atwood, the wife
of Newell. Mrs. Newed died soon after their arrival
overseas. These two young women were well educated
and of rare personal charm, and came of families of
high social standing. The example of their consecra
tion powerfully influenced the young womanhood of
New England for a generation to come.
When the two ships carrying the New England
vanguard reached Calcutta, the British East India
Company ordered the young men home. After many
rebuffs they succeeded in gaining a foothold in Bom
bay, which in due time became the Plymouth of
American missions in India.
If to Salem, the historic and beautiful city on the
New England coast which was the early headquarters
in America of John Winthrop and his fellow Puritans,
goes the honor of having dispatched to India the first
group of New Englanders whose motive was purely
altruistic, to another city only a few miles further up
the coast belongs the distinction of having speeded on
its way the second group. For there in Newburyport
on a summer day, June 21, 1815, another historic
ordination scene was enacted when a great company
of interested spectators thronged the Presbyterian

282 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Church, the largest house of worship then in the
Commonwealth, to witness the formal induction into
the ministry of five young men. Four of them came
from neighboring Massachusetts towns; the other
was a native of Connecticut. The list is as follows:
James Richards, born in Abington in 1784; Edward
Warren, born in Marlboro, 1786; Horatio Bardweil,
born in Belchertown, in 1788 ; Benjamin Clark Meigs,
born in Bethlehem, Ot., in 1789, and Daniel Poor,
born in Danvers in 1789. Mrs. Poor was Susan
Bulfinch, born in 1789 on Bulfinch Street in Boston,
which was named for her father.
They sailed from Newburyport in the brig Dryal
Oct. 20, 1815, and reached Colombo March 22, 1816.
Circumstances led all but Bardweil, who went to
Bombay, to locate not in India proper but in the pen
insula of Jaffna, connected with the main island of
Ceylon by a sand bank forty miles wide. It was the
most advantageous point at the time from which to
spread northward as the opportunities permitted.
The Jaffna people are not real Singalese but Tamils.
Hence it was easy, with native helpers from Jaffna,
to found the great Madura Mission in Southern India.
Such were the beginnings in Western and Southern
India and Ceylon. Meanwhile what was happening
in the land of Burma, the original objective of Judson,
one of the group? Burma was many miles further to

NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 283
the east and is today the easternmost outpost of the
Indian Empire. Then as well as now it was a land
steeped in romance and mystery, stretching from the
Indian Ocean northward a thousand miles to the
frontiers of China, with great productive river valleys
and almost impenetrable jungles. Into an area six
times that of New England went one solitary New
England man in 1812, that prince of missionaries,'
Adoniram Judson.
The son of a Congregational minister, the leading
scholar in his class at Brown University, he had been
influenced in college by the prevalent French skepti
cism, and especially by the writings of Thomas Paine.
Still seeking spiritual light, but' confessing his doubt
as to the existence of God, he applied for admission
to Andover Theological Seminary. After delibera
tion this school of the prophets admitted him on a
special dispensation. There, in contact with Samuel
J. Mills and other missionary enthusiasts who had
brought their fervor from Williamstown to Andover
Hill, Judson returned to the faith of his fathers. A
sermon preached by Claudius Buchanan, Feb. 26, 1809,
entitled "The Star in the East," and subsequently
published in Montpelier, Vt., directed his rekindled
zeal toward the field in which he was now to be
a pioneer. But on the voyage to India he and Luther
Rice, another of the famous original five, were led by

284 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
their Bible study to embrace Baptist tenets, and their
decision was confirmed on their arrival in Calcutta
when they came to know William Carey, the celebrated
English Baptist missionary, and his colleagues. They
at once immersed the new converts after the custom
of their denomination. Rice soon returned to America
to agitate in behalf of a Baptist missionary society,
since he and Judson could no longer honorably accept
the support of the American Board, under whose
auspices they had been sent out.
That left the Judsons alone among the New Eng
landers in their new denominational affiliations, and
seemed to necessitate the cultivation of a new field.
Debarred by the English East India Company from
landing on the east coast of India, they took a ship
which happened to be in the harbor, whose destination
was the far-off and filthy village of Rangoon in South
Burma. Here Judson worked six years before he had
his first convert. Sickness, imprisonment for a year
and a half during' the war between Great Britain and
Burma, his wife's death, were all powerless to break
his spirit. He labored on in loneliness and discourage
ment, gaining ground as the years went by untd, before
he died in 1850, he had translated the Bible into the
Burman dialect and made for the first time a Burman
dictionary. One comfort of his imprisonment was
the precious manuscript of that portion of the Bible

ADONIRAM JUDSON
Born in Maiden, Mass., August 9, 1788
/CONSPICUOUS among that pioneer group of New Englanders
w who took to India and Burma the quickening infiuences of
Western Christianity.

NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 285
which he had already translated into the vernacular.
His wife, realizing its value, carried it to him concealed
in a pillow which she had sewed up in a stout pillow
case. In the sudden transfer of prisoners to another
place the pillow was carelessly thrown out into the
yard, but was recovered by a faithful servant, who
hid it until the war was over and he could restore it
to the Judsons. So exact was the Burmese translation
that it served as a basis for all later versions, as did
Luther's Bible in Germany and Tyndale's in England.
Theodore Parker wrote in his diary, after reading
the Life of Judson, "What a man! Had the whole
missionary work resulted in nothing more than the
building up of such a man, it would be worth all it
has cost. ' ' Judson lived to see the beginnings of the
transformation of Rangoon into a clean, well-ordered,
modern city with a large college and schools of other
types, and in many another city, town and village the
sprouting of the same germinating seeds which he
brought to Rangoon.
Thus did Judson, the Massachusetts man, drive into
Burma the entering wedge which opened the way for
the imparting of ideas and impulses that have changed
to a marked degree the outward and inner life of
many of its people.
Meanwhile Gordon Hall, another Massachusetts
man aud Judson 's friend from seminary days, who

286 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
had felt with him both at Andover and at Salem the
same mysterious but irresistible impulse luring him to
the Far East, was breaking into western India. Up to
that time Bombay had been sealed to missionary
effort. What their English brethren had so far failed
to accomplish came about largely through the impas
sioned and persistent appeals of Hall and Nott to the
English government. Access was thus obtained to a
population of some twelve million persons. Hall
speedily acquired enough knowledge of the language
to translate the gospel of Matthew»into Marathi. He
preached in the market places and wherever he could
find the people. He took long tours. On one of them,
after ministering heroically to the victims of cholera,
he was stricken with the same dread disease and died
among strangers, just as his wife and children were
landing in America. His distant, lonely grave ' ' 'mid
Asia's arid sands" is one of Christendom's sacred
places. Dying at forty-two, Gordon Hall had done in four
teen years a work of immense importance. He had
securely rooted Protestant missions in western India.
He had started the movement toward the unification
of missionary agencies which has come to such satis
factory embodiment in these later years throughout
many sections of India. He had also awakened the
churches in America by his cogent and earnest appeals

NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 287
for more helpers. Tolland, the little town in western
Massachusetts which gave him to western India,
might well erect a statue to "St. Gordon," its most
distinguished son.
The Bombay pioneers, the Ceylon pioneers and
Judson in Burma — these men were the first trans
planters of the New England seed more than a century
ago, to plant it anew ten thousand miles from its
native soil. It was to take root, spring up and bear
fruit where nine religions were already entrenched,
including two, — Hinduism and Buddhism, — which for
centuries had held the allegiance of a third of the
human race. A motley mass of humanity it was, of be
tween two and three hundred million human beings,
speaking a hundred different dialects, in bondage to
caste, animal worship, suttee, child marriage and
other abominable customs.
Against such a vast and apparently impenetrable
host, fixed in their beliefs and practices, what could a
dozen or a score of New Englanders, however daring,
accomplish? Let the record of what they did, and
what others accomplished who took up their shields
and carried on the fight after them, answer.
But before seeking to visualize as a whole the
modern fruitage of the early planting and of subse
quent cultivation by those of every land who have
helped to make India different from what it was a

288 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
century ago, let us call the roll of later New Eng
landers who brought their own individual contribution
to the total result. The list is necessarily suggestive
rather than exhaustive. It must inevitably omit many
names that equally deserve commemoration.
Let us begin with some of Judson 's successors in
the task of re-making Burma.
Daniel A. W. Smith, born in Waterbury, Me., June
19, 1840. Not content with the distinction that was
his as a son of Dr. S. F. Smith, the author of America,
the young man in 1863 went to Calcutta. A few years
later he became the president of the Karen Theological
Seminary at Insein, Burma, where for forty years he
trained young men to become Christian leaders. A
voluminous writer, a faithful translator, he has given
the Burmese in their own language many text-books,
sixty hymns, a two-hundred page commentary of
Mark's gospel, besides editing since 1868 the Ameri
can Star, a three-column monthly of twenty-four
pages. He has stayed with his task for over half a
century, and a sentence in a private letter written
some years ago shows his spirit : ' ' Oh, that the days
were longer, or that I could utilize the nights as wed
as the days in work ! ' '
John E. Cummings, born in Saco, Me., June 22, 1862.
Arriving in Henzada, Burma, in December, 1887,
he quickly visualized the educational needs of the

NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 289
, region and shaped to a large extent the policies both
of the missionary forces and of the government, be
coming a member of the Educational Syndicate, which
is the official advisory body to the government in edu
cational matters. In view of what he accomplished in
the Henzada and Maubin districts, he was awarded,
at the Durbar of the Lieutenant-Governor in 1913, the
Kaisar-i-Hind Silver Medal, which signifies distin
guished public service on the part of the recipients.
Charles A. Nichols, born in Greenfield, Ct., Aug. 16,
1853. He established himself in Bassein, Burma, in
1879. He was instrumental in developing the work
already begun for the Karens, which has proved so
phenomenally successful. The Bassein Sgaw Mission
bears tangible witness to what he and his fellow
workers have brought to pass. A group of substantial
buddings, located on a compound of twenty acres,
include dormitories, spacious dining halls, a food
storehouse, a cooking establishment, an infirmary, a
steam sawmill, and a machine shop. During the war
the government asked Mr. Nichols to take charge of
the Karen recruiting. , He succeeded in furnishing a
substantial number to every required unit. His great
est service to the government, however, lies in his
contribution to the citizenship of the country — a con
tribution of strong, trustworthy men and women.
These three men with Judson typify the nature of

290 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
the influence which New England has been bringing
to bear upon Burma for a century.
To return now to Western and Southern India and
Ceylon, let a few names be cited from many that repre
sent the New England impact.
James Myron Winslow, born in Wdliston, Vt., in
1789. He was the scholar of the Madras Mission, with
Which he was connected twenty-eight years. His great
work was the revision of the Tamil scriptures and the
making of a Tamil-English dictionary, containing
67,452 words, of which 30,351 were listed for the first'
time by this scholarly lexicographer. At the time
this was the most notable work of its kind in India,
for which service Harvard bestowed upon him the
Doctorate of Divinity.
Levi Sp"aulding, born in Jaffrey, N. H., in 1791. He
held the record for length of service, having at the
time of his death in 1873 just celebrated the fifty-
fourth anniversary of his sailing from Boston. He
returned to this country only once. He became one
of the most accurate Tamil scholars in Southern India,
issuing an excellent translation of Pilgrim's Progress,
which was much prized by the people, as well as many
of the best lyrics in the vernacular hymn-books. With
characteristic modesty he asked that his funeral be
conducted with Puritan simplicity: "Let there be no"
words of praise or blame."

NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 291
The Hume family, constitutes a striking instance
of the effect of heredity. The first Hume, Robert W.,
was born in Stamford, Ct., in 1809. His wife was born
in West Springfield, Mass., in 1816. Mr. Hume labored
assiduously in Bombay, chiefly in connection with the
press, and edited for ten years the only Christian
journal in any native language in West India, called
The Dnyanodaya or Rise of Knowledge. He died on
his passage back to the United States in 1854 and
was buried at sea, in sight of the coast of Africa.
Mrs. Hume returned to America with her little chil
dren, in whom was embedded so deeply the mission
ary instinct that two sons, Robert A. and Edward S.,
went back to India after being educated. Among the
many achievements of Dr. Robert A. Hume has been
the effective handdng of relief funds during famine
periods. In recognition of this he received from Eng
land a Kaisar-i-Hind gold medal. He has become an
outstanding figure in both missionary and govern
mental circles and has won the respect and affection
of many prominent Brahmins. Several of his children,
as well as the children of his brother, have taken up
missionary work in the country where their grand
father went seventy-five years ago.
George Bowen, born in Middlebury, Vt., in 1816. As
editor of the Bombay Guardian he acquired wide influ
ence. His theory was that the social gap between

292 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
natives and missionaries would be lessened if he should
decline to receive a salary. He therefore supported
himself, living simply among the natives. His deeply
spiritual nature found expression in his writings,
notably in his widely circulated "Daily Meditations,"
selections from which have been published in three
volumes in America. The fine Bowen Memorial Build
ing which is the main center for student Y. M. C. A.
work in Bombay fittingly commemorates the greiat
influence of his truly saintly life.
The Howland family. The progenitor, Williain
Ware Howland, was born in West Brookfield, Mass.,
1817, and was of the fifth generation from John
Howland, one of the one hundred and one Pilgrims
in the Mayflower. His wife (Susan Reed), born
in Heath, Mass., in 1819, assisted Mary Lyon in
founding Mt. Holyoke Seminary. Mr. Howland spent
forty-six years in Jaffna, bequeathing the missionary
instinct to his children. A daughter (Susan), as prin
cipal of Uduvil Seminary for girls for thirty-nine
years, had a powerful influence over the native girls,
whom she trained to become Christian mothers and
home-makers. A son (William) spent fourteen years
in the Madura Mission. Another son (John) found
in Mexico his field of service. Another son (Samuel)
was president of Jaffna College and later a professor
in Atlanta (Ga.) University.

NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 293
Samuel F. Green, born in Worcester, Mass., 1822.
When he went to India his ambition was to train one
native physician for each ten thousand of the popula
tion. He was a pioneer in the endeavor to make the
medical service self-supporting. The government had
such confidence in his methods that they gave him an
annual grant of a thousand dollars.
The Fairbank family. This was another instance
of the transfer of the missionary impulse from gen
eration to generation. Samuel B. Fairbank was born
in Stamford, Ct., in 1822. Besides all that he accom
plished in fifty years as a missionary in the Marathi
district, he became an authority in the botany, zoology
and geology of his district. Two sons, Henry and
Edward, and four daughters, Mrs. T. S. Smith, Mrs.
Lester H. Beals, Mrs. T. A. Evans and Mrs. Robert
Hume, followed in his footsteps, and are doing ad
mirable work in India.
Edwin Wallace Parker and Lois Stiles Lee Parker,
born in St. Johnsbury, Vt. They reached Calcutta
August 21, 1859. At first making Bijnour, two hun
dred and fifty miles from Lucknow, their headquarters,
their responsibilty extended over a district containing
over a million people, to whom no approach had ever
been made before. Transferred to Moradabad, their
efforts among the Sikhs yielded notable fruit. Both
were incessant toilers and both possessed exceptional

294 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
endurance and executive ability. Wherever they lived
it was said of them that they established a New Eng
land home, comfortable, economically and efficiently
managed, with an atmosphere of unselfish service.
They founded a Christian agricultural colony. Dr.
Parker did effective work in the field of education and
evangelism, thousands of converts to Christianity
being the direct or indirect fruits of movements which
he started. In 1900 he was made a bishop of the
Methodist Episcopal Church. After his death in 1901
Mrs. Parker continued her multifarious labors and
was dignified with the title, ' ' The senior effective mis
sionary in the whole Indian field of the Methodist
Episcopal Church." The Lois Parker Memorial High
School in Bijnour is one of the outstanding monu
ments of the long and phenomenally successful service
of these two Vermonters in India.
To that early period belong the names of William
B. Capron, born in Uxbridge, Mass., April 14, 1824,
and his wife, Sarah B. Hooker, born in Lanesborough,
Mass., April 24, 1828, a descendant of the renowned
Thomas Hooker who led his flock into the Connecticut
wilderness. She was an assistant teacher under
Horace Mann, and a memorial of her educational work
for girls in the city of Madura is the fine school build
ing known as Capron Hall. The hospital for women

NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 295
and children there was also founded through her
efforts. By no means all the New England influence in India
was exerted by missionaries. Business men of high
character who went thither for purposes of trade had
their part in the elevation of commercial standards.
Conspicuous among them in the early sixties was
Wdliam French Stearns, son of the late President
Stearns of Amherst College. The Forbes family of
Milton, Mass., was also honorably represented in
business transactions that brought India and New Eng
land into contact with each other.
One of the new streams of influence that began to
be felt in India during the later years of the nine
teenth century, and more markedly in the early years
of the twentieth century, had its source in the Ameri
can Y. M. C. A. That agency drew on New England
for one of its chief pioneers.
During the greater part of the period from 1902
to 1916 E. C. Carter, born in Lawrence, Mass., was a
representative of the Harvard Mission and the Ameri
can Y. M. C. A. He recruited a considerable number
of the finest type of young Americans to serve in India,
such as Dumont Clark and Howard A. Walter. Per
haps his greatest contribution was in emphasizing
Indian rather than foreign leadership, and in securing
a large number of the ablest young men of India for

296 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
the Y. M. C. A. Secretaryship, and placing them in
positions of high executive and moral importance.
This did much to show the government, military, com
mercial and missionary communities the vast latent
capacity for leadership amongst the Indian peoples.
This was notably illustrated during the war, when
Mr. Carter was perhaps the first to see how serviceable
the Association might become as the result of his fore
sight. In many instances Indian secretaries replaced
British or American secretaries in "Y" work for
British troops, and in highly responsible adminis
trative positions in work for both Indian and British
Associations, in India itself, and also in France, Egypt,
Palestine and Mesopotamia. Mr. Carter's own service
as chief of the Paris headquarters in Europe from 1916
to 1919 for Indian, British and American troops of
the Y. M. C. A. was only made possible because of the
efficiency displayed by his Indian colleague, Mr. K. T.
Paul, who succeeded him as National General Secre
tary. Thus did three generations of men and women born
and trained in New England, or of immediate descent
from New England stock, introduce and aid in the
establishment in India of New England principles and
standards. They were set down in the midst of a great
population to whom cleanliness, thrift, industry, chas
tity, compassion toward the weak and the needy, the

NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 297
sense of brotherhood with all mankind and the possi-
bdity of relief from the burden of sin through knowing
God as he really is were far from familiar ideas.
The natural outgrowth, due to the joint labors of these
New Englanders and of other followers of the same
faith and program, is so colossal in extent, so varied
in character, so far-reaching in effect that it would
require volumes to set it forth in detail.
An array of hospitals and dispensaries, a chain of
colleges and schools — industrial, normal and high —
toward the support of which the government gives
liberal annual grants; printing plants sending forth
tons of literature in the vernacular; orphanages, in
dustries of many kinds, improvements in methods of
agriculture, successful crusades against widow-burn
ing, infanticide, animal sacrifice, hook-swinging, pros
titution, poverty and famine ; relief extended to great
masses of population on the verge of starvation, all
bear witness to what the New England pioneers initi
ated and their successors have brought to pass. The
mission hospitals and schools merit the attention of
the traveller quite as much as do the temple and palace,
with which the guide-books' are chiefly concerned.
Throughout India the civil authorities and educators,
whether Hindu, Mohammedan or Christian, all who
have the real good of their country at heart, recognize
and rejoice in the evidence of New England thrift,

298 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
enterprise, high moral standards, unselfishness and
consecration. Not less to the credit side of the ledger should be
entered the notable gains evidenced not in buildings
and outward reforms only, but in the temper and ideals
of the people. The disintegration in certain sections
of Hinduism, the reform movements that have grown
up within that religion, the substitution to some extent
of the Christian for the pagan conception of marriage
and the Christian method of burial for pagan rites,
bear witness to the quiet but potent inward working of
the leaven from overseas. Mutitudes of girl babies,
who if they had been born one hundred years earlier
would have had an unhappy lot, are tenderly cherished
today in respectable homes. A native church with
competent leaders recruited from its own ranks, con
stantly increasing in strength, holds the key of the
future for India. The rising tide of nationalistic
feeling, now finding expression in the motto, "India
for Indians," must have been fed especially by those
Americans who were continuators of the movement
toward democracy which the Pilgrims and Puritans
originated. At the same time the old Pilgrim-Puritan
idea of liberty under law, of the duties as well as of
the rights that belong to free peoples, have operated
to keep the nationalistic feeling within safe bounds
and to guide its expression through proper channels.

NEW ENGLAND AND INDIA 299
India is still the pity and the wonder of the world.
But it is a vastly different India, — less self-centered,
less impervious to the touch of the world's life, — from
what it was when the first New Englanders began their
work of enlightenment. It is bound to take its place
and a commanding one in the world of affairs. When
the day of its full awakening comes, a long line of New
Englanders from Adoniram Judson and Gordon Hall
down to Theodore Lee and Edward Carter will see of
the travail of their souls and be satisfied.

NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA

CT^HE missionaries were not merely the preachers of a new
¦* religion. They were useful to the government and society
in many ways. Everywhere they brought the benefits of educa
tion and medicine and established schools and hospitals. Minis
ter Denby, who from his long official residence in China was the
most competent judge, in a dispatcltto the Department of State,
said of the missionaries, "that their influence is beneficial to the
natives, that the arts, and sciences and civilization are greatly
spread by their efforts; that many useful Western books are
translated by them into Chinese; and that they are the leaders in
all charitable work. . . . In the interest, therefore, of civilisation,
missionaries ought not only to be tolerated, but ought to receive
protection." Their claim to protection and their useful service
to China had been recognised by imperial edict.
JOHN W. FOSTER.
CT^HE American Union has become an Asiatic power. It has
new duties to discharge and enlarged interests to protect.
But its record of a hundred years of honorable intercourse with
that region will be a safe guide for the conduct of affairs. Its
task will be well done if it shall aid in giving to the world a freer
market, and to the inhabitants of the Orient the blessings of
Christian civilization.
JOHN W. FOSTER.

CHAPTER XVII
NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA
Three hundred and fifty to four hundred million
human beings constituting "the most numerous, most
homogeneous, most peaceful and most enduring race
of all time," scattered over a land reaching from the
shores of the Pacific to the frozen steppes of Siberia,
the mountain ranges of Central Asia and Tibet, the
roof of the world, covering as large an area as Europe,
one and a half times the size of the United States plus
Alaska, a land with two thousand miles of seacoast,
threaded with mighty rivers and networks of canals,
its soil rich with oils, ores and minerals, and contain
ing coal enough for the world for several thousand
years to come — this is what we mean when we speak
of China.
And we mean vastly more, for besides being a land
with unparalleled and incalculable natural resources,
many of them as yet untouched, China until the last
decade has always spelt antiquity, conservatism, aloof
ness, antipathy to foreigners, lethargy, stagnation,
and an almost total lack of national unity, notwith
standing the fact that about a fourth of the population
of the globe is to be found in its thickly settled cities
303

304 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
and villages, with 800 people to the square mile in the
region known as the Great Plain.
This is what China has been for three thousand
years until very recent times. What effective relation
could New England have to such a country, situated as
it is on the other side of the globe, by comparison a
mere speck on the planet and but a child of yesterday,
with no deep footings in the past such as are alike the
glory and the curse of China? The customs and char
acteristics of New England and of China are poles
apart. The intellectual and spiritual life of the one
takes totally different thought forms from that of the
other. You might naturally expect the greater to
dominate the smaller, the older to permeate the
younger. But China owes more to New England than New
England does to China. It is the old story of the
dynamic. New England hands are by no means the
only ones that have had hold of the lever which has
been prying China out of immersion in its own history
and traditions, out of its self -contentment and disdain
of others. Indeed, New England can claim only a
relatively small share in the elevation of the Flowery
Kingdom. Statesmen, professional and business men,
teachers, reformers, social workers, missionaries of
many lands, have for more than a century in one way
and another brought to bear upon China the ideas,

NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA

305

standards, motives that govern the best life of the
Occident. Not all of them together have produced
/

TMA I N El
BUCKSPOF

/ «
; w
VEHNGft-- !c

THE TOUCH OP NEW ENGLANDEBS UPON CHINA
J7*BAMINGHAM, MASS., sent Peter Parker to Canton; Orleans sent
-t Edward B. Drew to Foochow. Salem sent Frederick T. Ward to
Shanghai. From Bucksport, Me., Henry Blodget went to Pekin, and
from Vernon, Ct., Arthur H. Smith. Charles Hartwell, of Lincoln, Mass.,
went to Foochow.
results sufficiently far-reaching and permanent to
make entirely obsolete Francis Xavier's famous ex-

306 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
clamation uttered nearly four hundred years ago, ' ' Oh
rock, rock, when wilt thou open?" But something has
happened that has already energized the youth of
China, produced a change of attitude toward for
eigners, wrought inward and outward transformations
and brought China into the family of nations, as yet
its backward and abused qhild, but with capacities and
potencies that may promote it to the head of the table.
One can no more separate entirely the New England
factors from the complex forces that have at least
started China on the task of its own regeneration than
one can take down the Great Wall and locate the origin
of each single piece of masonry. Of the six thousand
men representing a hundred missionary boards of a
dozen nations now at work in China, it is hardly prob
able that more than one-tenth came from New Eng
land, but the end that all the six thousand are trying
to accomplish is so distinctively in line with the genius
of New England that New England may well rejoice
over results attained, without being over-zealous to
determine its own precise part in the process.
Yet a rapid and inevitably incomplete survey may
be instructive to this generation and spur on its mem
bers and the coming generations as well to sustain
the record of the fathers. For in the awakening of
the Chinese Empire New England, so far as America

NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA 307
had anything to do with it, played, as in India and
Hawaii, the part of the pioneer.
It was a New England man, EHjah C. Bridgman,
born in Belchertown, Mass., April 22, 1801, who with
David Abeel replied to the call for reinforcements
sounded in 1828 by the English missionary, Robert
Morrison, already on. the ground. He was joined by
Bridgman at Canton in 1830. Morrison had been sent
out by the Corigregationalists of England, Bridgman
by the Congregationalists of New England, operating
through the American Board. The suspicions of the
government and popular indifference and even scorn
made the early years toilsome and their outcome
meager, but there came a time, as it often comes in
connection with all persistent and worthy endeavors,
when the crevices and the seams in the rock began to
appear. On New Year's Day in 1847 Stephen John
son, born in Griswold, Ct., in 1803, planted another
New England shoot in Foochow, the capital of the
great Fukien Province.
Looking back in 1850 upon the two difficult decades
which he had spent in China, Bridgman was able to
say: "When the beloved Abeel and myself arrived
here, there was, in all this wide field, only one Prot
estant missionary, and only limited access to the people
at one port. To propagate Christianity, on the part
of the foreigner, and to embrace and practise it, on

308 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
the part of the native, was then alike, in either case,
a capital crime. In these twenty years what changes
have we seen ! Morrison and Abeel have gone to their
rest, and many others who came subsequently to China
are also gone; yet teachers of Jehovah's blessed gos
pel are now in the field; and we have free access to
millions of the people. The first fruits of a great and
glorious harvest begin to appear." He labored for
thirty-two years with the Morrison Education Society
and the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic So
ciety. His enduring monument is made up of the
volumes of the Chinese Repository, which he founded
and ably edited for nineteen years.
Linked with the name of Bridgman in any retrospect
of the first impact of the West and of New England
upon China should always be the name of Peter Parker,
who was born in Framingham, Mass., June 18, 1804,
and educated at Amherst and Yale. Indeed, the name
of this modest, capable, high-minded American sur
geon should be written in golden letters in the annals
of China. He arrived in Canton just in time to help
fill the vacancy caused by the death of Dr. Morrison.
With the point of his lancet he pierced China's con
servatism and opened the way for the interchange of
commerce between China and the western nations.
His professional skdl literady opened hundreds of
blind eyes. The Ophthalmic Hospital which he started

NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA 309
in Canton, November 4, 1835, is the oldest hospital in
the Orient. Patients from every one of the eighteen
provinces of China year after year have found physical
relief, gaining incidentally a new and far more favor
able idea than they had cherished of the "foreign
devil. ' ' Dr. Parker prescribed for a hundred or more
patients daily. Many of them came from places five
hundred miles distant. They represented all classes
from beggars to high officials of the imperial govern
ment. Within five years six thousand were treated
at the hospital.
Dr. Parker became an apostle of international good
will between China on the one hand and England and
the United States on the other. Upon President Van
Buren he impressed the importance of establishing
diplomatic relations with China. On a visit to Wash
ington he preached a moving sermon before Congress,
consisting largely of the simple recital of the physical
and spiritual transformations he had seen in China,
in which he himself had had no smad part. So highly
was he regarded in government circles that the Presi
dent appointed him in 1844 secretary and Chinese
interpreter to the legation in China. Not long after
wards he was elevated to the position of Minister
Plenipotentiary, charged with the important task of
revising the treaty of 1844 which he had helped to
make.

310 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
For the magnitude and permanent effects of his
labors, both China and the United States owe to Peter
Parker an incalculable debt. Among many men of
might from various lands who left the impress of their
strong personalities on China this typical son of New
England stands on a level with the mightiest.
Among diplomats the name of Caleb Cushing, who
was born in Salisbury, Mass., January 17, 1800, holds
a prominent place. At a period when the Chinese
looked upon Americans with suspicion and distrust,
not to say with contempt, he was sent to China under
President Tyler as a special commissioner, with powers
enlarged to envoy extraordinary and minister pleni
potentiary to negotiate a treaty and establish regular
diplomatic relations with the Celestial Empire. It
was in this work that he availed himself of the services
of Peter Parker and Elijah C. Bridgman, both of
whom acted as his secretaries, and to whom he paid
high tributes for their scholarship and knowledge of
matters Chinese.
Another man who met all the difficulties of pioneer
work among a proud and distrustful people was
Lyman D. Peet, born in Cornwall, Vt., in 1809. He
landed first at Bankok, Siam, and after six years'
service among the Chinese immigrants there was trans
ferred to Foochow. His fine personal appearance and
kindly manner went far to disarm prejudice against

IftHj^HU^fe

PETER PARKER
Born in Framingham, Mass., June 8, 1S04
f-T E founded the first hospital in China. His sur-
¦* ¦*¦ gical skill and his able work in the field of
diplomacy were important factors in the opening of
China to western civilization.

NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA 311
missionaries, who were looked upon as spies of a
foreign government, sent to learn the habits of the
people preparatory to the coming of foreign troops
to take possession of the country.
Charles Hartwell, born in Lincoln, Mass., in 1825,
spent fifty-two years in Foochow, teaching, preaching,
touring over plain and mountain, helping in transla
tion, and making or revising many religious books.
For a long time the outlook was most depressing, but
he lived long enough to see eighty-two churches or
ganized with over 2,500 members and a force of 292
native Christian helpers, an extensive educational
plant including two colleges, four hospitals and eight
dispensaries. One of his associates said of him, "To
the Chinese he was the fullest revelation of the gospel
of love. ' '
Mr. Hartwell 's daughter Emily, born in Foochow
and a Mt. Holyoke graduate, who has spent her life in
educational and industrial work in Foochow and vicin
ity, recently received peculiar honor from the Chinese
government. A formal request was sent through the
mayor of the city by fifty-seven of the gentry, members
of the Chamber of Commerce and Educational Boards,
to the governor of Fukien, asking him to petition the
president of China to grant medals and "Honorary
Boards" (placards bearing complimentary inscrip
tions) to Miss Hartwell. The governor returned a

312 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
favorable reply, saying that she had "established the
orphanage, also schools to teach agriculture, carpentry
and masonry, and a girls' industrial school for weav
ing and sewing. She has in two instances helped to
give relief to the poor during flood and at the time of
revolution. She, although an American, lives among
us here in Foochow as a Fukienese, looking on us as
her own." The special decorations were forthcoming,
and they, with testimonials and gifts from the gov
ernor and city officials, were taken through the streets
accompanied by the governor's and Salt Bureau's
bands to Miss Hartwell 's house.
Henry Blodget, born in Bucksport, Me^, in 1825, was
a man of commanding presence and courtly bearing,
universally respected in legation circles. He spent
forty years in China, thirty of them in Peking, en
gaged chiefly in literary work. He was with the Allied
armies when in 1860 they entered Tientsin and Peking
and thus opened China to the world. Besides trans
lating the New Testament into the Mandarin colloquial,
he furnished translations for nearly half of the hymns
now in use in the hymnal. Those of a grand, majestic
movement, like "The Son of God goes forth to war,"
are his finest work, and in their Chinese dress are
almost equal to the English original.
A notable figure in the city of Peking today is Rev.
Chauncey Goodrich, D.D., who was born in Hinsdale,

NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA 313
Mass., June 4, 1836, and has spent fifty-five years in
China. When a senior in Andover Seminary he con
ferred with Secretary Rufus Anderson of the Ameri
can Board in regard to going there as a missionary.
Wishing to know if the young man had any "staying
stuff" the secretary reminded him that "the builders
of Bunker Hill monument worked ten years under
ground before they came to the surface. ' ' Then, with
a searching look, he asked: "Can you work ten years
underground in China?" The modest reply, "I'll try,
sir," has borne ample witness, in the half century of
service that followed, to the "staying stuff" in Chaun
cey Goodrich-
For nearly thirty years he was occupied with the
revision of the Mandarin Bible, a work of great diffi
culty, completed in 1917. Returning at the age of
seventy-six from a furlough in the United States to
help finish the revision, he said, "It would almost
have broken my heart not to come. Think of having
a Bible in this celestial land that three hundred million
of Chinese can read in a tongue wherein they were
born ! ' '
Another veteran in the vast empire is Rev. Arthur
H. Smith, D.D., born in Vemon, Ct., July 18, 1845.
He took up his residence in Pangchwang, a remote
village in Shantung which just now is so prominent
in the eyes of the world, and later in Peking, where

314 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
he was engaged in the varied duties of missionary*
life. Much time has been spent in touring, of which
a fellow laborer writes : ' ' The discomfort fairly leaves
a blister on the memory of the novice, over grievous
roads, and with the aid and comfort of inns that Dante
might have loved to picture." But on these long,
tedious journeys he gathered material for his incom
parable books on China, which have given him a world
wide reputation. Among the best known are ' ' Chinese
Characteristics," "Village Life in China" and "China
in Convulsion. ' ' A discriminating critic says of them :
"They are as wise and weighty and thoughtful books
as have ever been written upon the great problems of
China — problems that sometimes by their very vast-
ness and complexity have seemed to render arid and
difficult the treatises upon them. But these volumes
are all refreshed by living streams of rippling humor,
as a New England hillside is with mountain brooks.
They are simply inimitable in their combination of
keen observation, judicious generalization and spark
ling vivacity of treatment."
An eccentric, but influential, New Englander, and a
man idolized by the Chinese, was Frederick Townsend
Ward. Born in Salem, Mass., December 29, 1831, of
Puritan ancestry, he led a roving and adventurous
life until 1859, when he went to China, and organized
an irregular force of about 100 desperadoes against

NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA 315
the Taiping rebels. He was commissioned by the
government and began drilling natives with foreign
adventurers as officers, until his troops numbered
nearly 4,000. Under General Charles George Gordon,
who succeeded him in command, they became known
as the "Ever Victorious Army." It was the organiza
tion and discipline introduced by Ward, who was a
military genius, which gave Gordon the necessary
foundation for conquering the Taipings. Both the
British and French admirals found Ward's army of
great assistance in protecting Shanghai. At the out
break of the Civil War he yearned to offer his swOrd
to Lincoln and sent $10,000 for the war fund of the
North. A similar sum was given many years later
to the Essex Institute in Salem to found a Chinese
library in his memory. He was killed in battle and
his remains laid to rest in the Confucian temple at
Sungkiang. Born a Puritan, he died a red-button
mandarin, which represents a rank held by only two
or three foreigners in China. He was a hero and a
power in that empire.
A commanding personality, in a different line of
achievement, was Edward B. Drew, who was born in
Orleans, Mass., August 24, 1843. He ranks next to
Sir Robert Hart in the value of services rendered as
Commissioner of Customs at several Chinese ports,
notably at Foochow, where he was brought into close

316 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
relations with mandarins of high rank. He was ap
pointed by the Chinese government to superintend the
collection of articles for the Centennial Exhibition of
1876 at Philadelphia. That beautiful display of
Canton silks, ivory carvings, porcelains and teakwood
furniture reflected great credit on his taste and judg
ment. Four years later he was entrusted with the
duty of making a collection for the International
Fisheries Exhibition at Berlin. This, too, won high
praise. At that time he was stationed at Ningpo and
the entire collection was gathered there and at the
neighboring Chusan Archipelago, a famous fishing
region. While home on a furlough he gave a course
of lectures on China at the Lowell Institute, Boston,
and on his return was promoted to the position of
Statistical Secretary of the Customs staff. By decree
of the Emperor he holds the third among the nine
Chinese official ranks, that of a blue-button mandarin.
Two young women, Jane G. Evans, born in Orford,
N. H., in 1838, and Ella J. Newton, born in Auburn,
Mass., in 1849, have had a large share in shaping the
characters of Chinese youth through educational work.
The former devoted thirty years to teaching boys in
school, academy and college at Tungcho, and the latter
for the same length of time has been connected with
the Girls' College at Foochow, an institution which

NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA 317
developed from a school to its present rank under her
able leadership.
Two of the three missionaries who paid the price of
martyrdom at Pao-ting-fu, in the terrible Boxer up
rising of 1900, were New England girls, Mary S. Mor
rill, born at Deering, Me., March 24, 1864, and Annie
A. Gould, born at Bethel, Me., November 18, 1867, and
a graduate from the scientific course of Mt. Holyoke
College. Both were teachers in the girls' school at
Pao-ting-fu, and whde their term of service was brief
— one ten and the other seven years — they left an
abiding influence upon the women and girls for whom
they sacrificed their lives. The famous General Feng
of Hunan owes his conversion to Christianity to the
testimony and appeal of Miss Morrill made to the
soldiers and Boxers shortly before her death at their
hands. He was then a young recruit in the army.
Now three-fourths of his brigade are Christians and
250 of his officers and a thousand of his soldiers were
baptized in the autumn of 1919.
Perhaps the finest compliment ever paid New Eng
land by China was when the Imperial Government
in 1872 sent at its own expense one hundred and fifty
boys and young men to be educated in America, locat
ing them ad in New England. That choice was due in
part to the high standing of New England ' colleges
and preparatory schools, and partly because it was

318 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
thought desirable to place these impressionable youths,
two by two, in carefully chosen homes. While they
were fitting for codege or technical school they not
only mingled freely with other attendants upon the
public schools in their localities, but they had the
advantages that go with life in well-ordered homes
of the traditional New England type. The effect of
this blending of the influence of school and home was
felt throughout all the subsequent years. In many
cases correspondence with their American hosts was
maintained by these young men after they returned
to China. This helped to make permanent the ties
formed by personal contact.
The names of many distinguished persons other than
New Englanders come to mind as one seeks to estimate
the total impact of the West upon China. Such leaders
as S. Wells Williams, W. A. P. Martin, Gilbert Reid,
S..L. Baldwin, S. L. Gracey, Isaac T. Headland stood
shoulder to shoulder with English men and women in
many and diverse undertakings, looking towards the
regeneration of the Flowery Kingdom.
Even at a time of universal commotion like this a
calm and balanced view of the past century shows a
large volume of" achievement, which, whatever hap
pens tomorrow, cannot be overthrown. Instead of the
one hospital which Peter Parker planted in Canton in
1835 we find in China today 320 hospitals, which

NEW ENGLAND AND CHINA 319
treated in 1918 3,200,000 patients. Medical schools,
equipped with competent teachers and hundreds of
physicians, are reducing infant mortality, which has
been so terrible in the past. Modern methods of sani
tation replace the old death-breeding conditions.
Western influences also count in the direction of
better agricultural methods. They are felt in the in
dustrial and economic realm. They have revolution
ized the educational system of China, substituting
modern sciences, ,arts and literature for the tedious
and fruitless droning over the Chinese classics.
Other gains from the impact of the outside world
on China, which more than atone for the shameful
introduction of opium, include relief in time of famine
and flood, opium refuges, child welfare agencies, the
growing unpopularity of the ancient practice of foot-
binding, and the inculcation of a spirit that regards
the outsider not as a foreign devil, but a potential
friend and helper.
In all that has come to pass, both through the so
journ in China of men and women from the western
nations and through the contact of Chinese students
with all that is best in the home and school life of
America, we see another vindication of the truth that
he who in all sincerity sows good seed and with un
wearied perseverance tends it seldom fails to reap a
harvest, either in person or by proxy. Even in the

320 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
present unrest and strife which clouds the future of
China with uncertainty, we discern the workings of a
fundamental New England belief, — that nothing is
ever finally settled until it is settled right.

NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN

" ~\7~ OU have gained for yourself a lasting name without shed-
JL ding a drop of blood or inflicting misery on a human
being."
WASHINGTON IRVING,
to Commodore Perry.
11 \f OU have won additional fame for yourself, reflected new
JL honor upon the very honorable service to which you be
long, and weK all hope have secured for your country, for com
merce, and for civilization a triumph the blessings of which may
be enjoyed by generations yet unborn."
THE SECRETARY OF THE NAVY,
to Commodore Perry.

CHAPTER XVIII
NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN
A July Sunday morning in the Bay of Yedo, 1853.
The sun rises upon an unprecedented scene. Four
United States men-of-war, the Mississippi, the Sus
quehanna, the Plymouth and the Saratoga lie at anchor
in Japanese waters, hitherto unplowed by the keel of
any American steamer. From the headlands and the
beaches Japanese watchers are scanning the strange
black hulks out in the harbor and letting no detail
escape them.
This is the third day since in stately formation they
sailed into the Bay, dropping anchor off Uraga, and
forming a line broadside to the shore. The port-holes
were then opened and large guns run out. But there
had been no occasion for their use in the two days
since their arrival. Yet an air of impenetrable mys
tery, which from the start surrounded the ships, con
tinued to make them the object of the keenest curiosity
and concern on the part of the Japanese on shore.
Still more puzzling were the events of these three days.
The Japanese had been allowed to visit the ships on
the first two days, but today the edict went forth that
no business would be transacted. However, spy-glasses
323

324 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
were available and from their posts of observation
the Japanese saw a group gather on the deck of the
Mississippi around an improvised reading stand,
where lay a big book, from which a man, clad in a
gown, read. Then the bystanders lowered their heads
as he offered prayer. Then a hymn was sung, in which
many lusty voices joined, supported by the band,
which played a loud accompaniment. There in sight
of heathen temples, and for the first time in the his
tory of Japan, Old Hundred echoed and re-echoed over
the waters. Isaac Watts' majestic hymn, beginning
Before Jehovah's awful throne,
Ye nations bow with sacred joy;
Know that the Lord is God alone,
He can create, and He destroy,
was never sung under such unusual circumstances.
It was the right hymn to sing at a time when inter
national history was being made, and when Commo
dore Matthew Calbraith Perry was opening the gates
of Japan to the western nations and to modern civil
ization. Another American commodore, not born in New
England, might have been commanding the Pacific
squadron at this time and such a man might have given
out , the same hymn and issued equally strict orders
for the observance of the Sabbath day in a strange

NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN

325

and' distant port, but this commodore happened to be
a New England man, and his attitude towards the
Sabbath was the traditional New England attitude in

THE TOUCH 01" NEW ENGLANDERS UPON JAPAN

fiOMMODOBE PEBBY was born in Newport, B. I. President Clark,
t-/ who started an agricultural school in Sapporo, went from Amherst,
Mass. S. B. Brown went from East Windsor, Ct., to Tokyo; D. C.
Greene from Boxbury, Mass., to Tokyo, and J. H. DeForest from West-
brook, Ct., to Tokyo.

326 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
that period of the world's history. Moreover, it was
not in his case a perfunctory or exceptional act. Dr.
Wdliam E. Griffis says in his biography of Commodore
Perry: The Commodore was but carrying out a habit
formed at his mother's knee and never slighted at
home or abroad. It was the Sabbath, for rest and
worship, honored by the "Admiral" from childhood
in public as well as private life. Remarkable was this
Sabbath morning salutation in which an American
fleet, with such music as those hillsides never re-echoed
before, chanted the glories of Jehovah before the gates
of a heathen nation. It was a strange summons to the
Japanese. Its echoes are now heard in a thousand
glens and in the cities of the Mikado's empire. The
waters of Yedo Bay have since become a baptismal
flood. Where cannon was cast to resist Perry now
stands the Imperial Female Normal College. On the
treaty grounds rises the spire of a Christian church.
This distinguished American naval officer, hardly
less famous than his brother, the hero of the fight
with the British Fleet on Lake Erie, was born in New
port, R. I., April 10, 1794. The climax of a notable
and useful career in the service of the country in many
parts of the globe was this peaceful conquest of. Japan,
which with the assistance rendered by Consul-General
Townsend Harris, paved the way for all the future
intercourse of Japan with the larger world. He re-

NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN 327
manded to oblivion precedents and traditions many
centuries old.
It is a thrilling story, — the wisdom and finesse which
Commodore Perry employed in getting access to the
citadel of the hermit nation. He had mountains of
prejudice and suspicion to surmount, but true and
prudent New Englander that he was, when his gov
ernment commissioned him for this difficult task, he
prepared himself almost down to the last detail. He
displayed the qualities not only of a statesman, but of
a philosopher and psychologist. He diligently read
all books available about Japan. He supplied himself
with specimens of many kinds of American products
and machinery, and samples of industrial products of
the western nations. He ascertained that American
capital to the amount of $17,000,000 was already in
vested in the whaling industry in the seas of Japan
and China.
His keen discernment enabled him to estimate in
advance the effect of his policies upon the Japanese
mind. He outdid even the Mikado in keeping himself
in seclusion until the right moment came. He insisted
not less urgently than did the Japanese on all the
formalities that go with state occasions. Then after
sufficient time had elapsed he came to close quarters
with the officials with regard to his main errand. When
his "black ships" left Yedo Bay after an eight days'

328 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
sojourn, he had set to work the train of influence that
led to the famous treaty, liberating Japan from self-
imposed fetters, and leading to a friendship between
that nation and America which has continued unto this
day, and which it is hoped wid never be interrupted.
Sixteen years after Commodore Matthew Perry of
Newport first saw the light, another lad, Samuel
Robbins Brown, was born in the adjoining state of
Connecticut at East Windsor, June 16, 1810, who
when he grew to maturity exercised a powerful
influence in both Japan and China. He was a pioneer
educator in both China and Japan. A graduate of
Yale, he taught for a while in a young ladies' sem
inary in South Carolina, having among his pupils
the young woman who later became the mother of
President Roosevelt. In 1839 he and his wife went
to China to teach under the Morrison Education
Society at the port of Macao, for four years,
and then at Hong Kong, whither the newly-founded
school was removed in November, 1843. He impressed
his strong character upon the Chinese boys, some of
whom returned with him to New England for further
education in 1847.
But it was in Japan that Mr. Brown did his most
substantial and endearing work, and to that country
he went under the Dutch Reformed Board, after a
brief pastoral experience in America. This was not

NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN 329
long after Commodore Perry's Treaty with Japan was
consummated. As a scholar, teacher and Bible trans
lator he rendered a distinguished service. He with
Doctors Verbeck and Hepburn laid broad and deep
the educational and Christian foundations. He was
a gifted musician, inheriting the poetical genius of
his mother, the author of the popular hymn, "I love
to steal awhile away," now sung by Japanese Chris
tians in their own language. The government made
use of him for a time as the head of one of its boys'
schools. He helped to organize, March 10, 1872, in
Yokohama, the first native Protestant Church. The
edifice stood on the very ground where the Perry
Treaty was signed. Four months later in July, as the
oldest missionary in Japan, he preached the sermon
at the dedication of the Union Church in Tokyo. In-
tedectually he had few peers. His spiritual life was
no less exceptional. When he died it was fitly said of
him, "The notice of his death occupied only four or
five lines in the dady papers, yet two Empires had lost
one of their chief benefactors." To quote Dr. Griffis
once more: '.'Japanese presidents of colleges, editors,
pastors, translators, authors, statesmen, men of affairs
and leaders in commerce and literature by the score
are 'images of his life,' while in three countries hun
dreds acknowledged gladly the inspiration gained
under their teacher."

330 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
One of the outstanding personalities in the Sunrise
Kingdom for more than forty years was Daniel Crosby
Greene, born in Roxbury, Mass., Feb. 11, 1843. He
began work in Kobe in April, 1870, and was the first
of many missionaries sent out by the American Board.
Perhaps no American ever came into closer touch with
high officials than he. Count Okuma and other Japa
nese statesmen were his intimate friends. Guests in
his modest, but always hospitable, home in Tokyo were
struck with the number and character of those who
came singly and in groups "to have a word with Dr.
Greene" on subjects covering all phases of society,
statecraft, education and religion. He was often in
vited into the most exclusive diplomatic circles when
grave questions of international relations and treaties
were under consideration. As Matthew Arnold said
of Sophocles, he saw things steadily and he saw them
whole. Many honors were bestowed upon him by the
Emperor. When the Imperial Order of the Rising
Sun was conferred upon him in May, 1918, the official
notice accompanying it spoke of his "valuable services
in promoting international relations between Japan
and America, and in introducing a knowledge of Japan
to other countries while he has been engaged in the
propagation of Christianity."
On this occasion a public dinner was given in his
honor, and what pleased him more than anything else

DANIEL C. GREENE
Bjrn in Roxbury, Mass., February 11, 1843
AGACIOVS and courageous, diplomatic yet forceful, u pioneer in
following up the opening made by Commodore Perry, his was a long,
fruitful and deeply appreciated service in behalf of Japan.

s

NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN 331
was the tribute paid to his eight children, all born in
Japan and now in different parts of the world using
their influence to cement ties of friendship between
East and West. He took a justifiable pride in his
kinship with some of America's most eminent states
men — Roger Sherman, William M. Evarts, George F.
Hoar and others. More than one person said at a
time when a new American minister was to be ap
pointed, ' ' No one could be better fitted than Dr. Greene
to take the office." He was president of the Asiatic
Society of Japan and one of the committee who made
the first translation of the Scriptures into Japanese.
This translation had no little influence upon the lan
guage, many of its words and expressions being freshly
coined or invested with a new meaning.
No native Japanese in the seventy years since the
country began to have intercourse with western na
tions has exerted a more salutary and far-reaching
influence than did Joseph Hardy Neesima, the founder
of the university in Kyoto known as the Doshisha and
the most conspicuous Christian leader of his genera
tion. But Joseph Neesima derived the ideas and im
pulses that made him such a blessing to Japan from
distinctively New England sources. He received his
education at Phillips Academy, Andover, one of New
England's most famous fitting schools, and at Am
herst, a typical New England college, and at Andover

332 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Theological Seminary, the oldest school of the prophets
in New England. Moreover, in Alpheus Hardy, an
honored and successful Boston merchant, Neesima,
who arrived in Boston Harbor in August, 1865, as a
stowaway on a vessel owned by Mr. Hardy, found the
friend and benefactor who made possible his future
career. The ten years spent in New England, during
which he was received as a son under the roof of Mr.
Hardy's beautiful and characteristically New England
home, furnished the foundation on which was built a
life that not only helped to shape the native Christian
community in Japan, and to found a' great school
sometimes called, the Amherst of Japan, but reached
out influentially into high government circles. His
services as an interpreter were deeply appreciated by
the commission which took him, soon after his student
days, to Europe on their tour of inspection of western
institutions. He assisted his government to start the
public school system in Japan, on the New England
model, although in later years the system became
somewhat Prussianized. Neesima was among the very
first of the Japanese to receive in their formative years
the impressions which New England at its best could
make upon their plastic natures. At his funeral he
was characterized as the Japanese Puritan who budt
colleges and schools. He was in due time followed
by a considerable succession, including among others

NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN 333
Viscount Kaneko, President Harada, Professors Ukita,
Abe and Nakashima, all of whom studied at New Eng
land institutions and took back to Japan to a greater
or less extent New England convictions and ideals.
To the little Connecticut vadey town of Amherst,
Mass., the Japanese government went in 1876 in her
search for the right man to organize an agricultural
school. General (later Count) Koroda, when making
a tour of the world, conceived the idea that an agri
cultural college was desirable in the northern province
of Japan, the Hokkaido, which was under the adminis
tration of a department of the Japanese government
known as the Kaitakushi, of which department General
Koroda was the head. General Koroda, visiting a
considerable number of agricultural colleges in the
United States, decided that the Massachusetts Agri
cultural Codege most nearly met his idea as to the
type of institution needed and he approached Colonel
Clark. Colonel Clark asked for and procured by vote
of the trustees of this institution one year's leave of
absence. President Clark engaged, of course with the approval
of General Koroda, two graduates of the Codege to go
with him, — Wdliam Wheeler of the class of 1871, and
D. P. Penhallow of the class of 1873, each of whom
had a three-years' contract, while President Clark
himself had a one-year's contract under the Japanese

334 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
government. Wheeler was engaged as Professor of
Engineering and Mathematics, and Penhallow as
botanist and chemist.
General Koroda and Colonel Clark were fellow
passengers from Yokohama to Otaru, the port of
Sapporo. President Clark asked General Koroda in
relation to the use of the Bible and he was told that
General Koroda could not approve of it. Clark then
asked Koroda whether he wished the students taught
morality. Koroda answered affirmatively. Clark told
him that he knew of no system of morality except one
based on the Christian religion; and after a further
exchange of argument, General Koroda finally con
sented to adow the use of the Bible in his work. Al
most from the very first he organized a Sunday-
school class in which he used the Bible.
It included Dr. Sato, the president of the university,
and seventeen others. Though Colonel Clark's stay in
Sapporo was necessarily short, he accomplished more
than a less ardent nature might have done in twice that
time, and the Christian impact he contributed to the
institution was felt throughout all its future years.
Even today a majority of the leading members of the
university are Christians, which is rather phenomenal
in Japanese Government schools. Before the close
of his career in Sapporo his whole class signed a
covenant expressing their belief in Christ and their

NEW ENGLAND AND" JAPAN 335
purpose to be his faithful disciples. They formed the
basis of what became the independent church of Sap
poro. Moreover, Sapporo is considered today the most
American and the most Christian city in Japan, about
thirteen per cent of the whole population being church
members. Professor Wheeler succeeded Clark as president of
the college. He in turn was succeeded by Penhallow
as acting president. Clark turned the attention of
other American educators to the opportunities in
Japan, and as one after another went out, they gave
character not only to the outward form of the city
which they helped to design, but to its inner life and
spirit. Another teacher from the Amherst Agricultural
College was Prof. William P. Brooks. He introduced
into Japan Indian corn, onions, cabbages, squashes,
carrots and other vegetables, as well as desirable va
rieties of grasses and clovers for hay, which have
become one of the great crops of the Hokkaido, being
baled and exported. Professor Brooks also introduced
Ayrshire cattle, butter and condensed milk, together
with machinery for the manufacture of tile for land
drainage. He was the first to make maple syrup and
sugar. A Maine Yankee superintended the erection of the
first canning establishment for putting up the products

336 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
of the sea. His work was principally in connection
with salmon, which are taken in great quantities,
though he showed also methods of canning oysters
and the flesh of the giant crabs which are found in
Japan. Numerous species of American trees have been in
troduced. In this work Professor Sargent of the
Arnold Arboretum in Boston has played the most im
portant part. D. P. Penhadow is also recognized by
the Japanese to have been active in the introduction
of a number of species, including spruce, white pine
and larch.
John H. DeForest, born in Westbrook, Ct., in 1844,
was another of the foreigners who had a large share
in the transformation of modern Japan. He accom
panied Neesima back to his native land in 1874, when
the new life of the nation had hardly begun to attract
the attention of the world. He made his home in
Sendai, the chief commercial, educational and military
center of the northern half of the empire, where a
wealthy and influential native, who had been a consul
in New York City, begged Neesima to lend his name
to the founding of a Christian school which should
gradually develop into "an Oriental New England
College." Although the plan failed, the influence of
the school for the five years of its existence extended
far and wide.

NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN 337
How closely Dr. DeForest entered into the inner
circle of Japanese life is illustrated by this incident:
A Japanese professor in the Imperial University at
Tokyo once said that his country was not fully under
stood by Americans who attempted to describe its
characteristics. In refutation of this statement two
or three well known authors of works on Japan were
mentioned. Then Dr. DeForest 's name was spoken.
"Ah!" said the professor quickly, "but he is a
Japanese." His unusual facdity in speaking the language
brought him in contact with diplomats, educators
and military leaders. It was fortunate for both coun
tries that he was on a furlough in the United States
when Captain Hobson in his public addresses was
predicting war between the two nations. In recogni
tion of his splendid service by voice and pen in showing
the fallacy of those alarming forecasts, and also for
his valuable help in Manchuria during the Russo-
China-Japanese war, he was twice decorated by the
Emperor with the Order of the Rising Sun.
His daughter, Charlotte, born in Osaka and a grad
uate of Smith, is president of Kobe College, whose
foundations were laid by a New England woman,
Eliza Talcott, born in Vernon, Ct., in 1836. In this
work she was assisted by Julia E. Dudley, an Ohio girl.
Mt. Holyoke served as their model even as Amherst

338 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
and Andover were the pattern for the Doshisha. Miss
Talcott was well fitted to be a pioneer. One secret qf
her influence with the Japanese was that she never
seemed to be in a hurry. Such small matters as meal
time and bedtime were apparently forgotten if an
opportunity for service to any one presented itself.
During the war between China and, Japan her work
in the military hospital secured for her the title of
the Florence Nightingale of Japan.
Martha J. Barrows, born in Middlebury, Vt., July
26, 1841, is still at work in the Kobe Bible Women's
School, and Abby M. Colby, born in Manchester, N. H.,
July 9, 1847, has labored for thirty-eight years in
Osaka, where she had charge of the Plum Blossom
Girls' School.
An editorial in a Japanese newspaper in 1917,
speaking of such work as they have done, says : "When
Christian missionaries came they opened schools for
girls, and we owe it chiefly to Christianity that we
now have women's societies, women's temperance
unions, young women's associations, and other social
organizations of similar nature."
To that pioneer period belongs Dwight M. Learned,
born in Canterbury, Ct., Oct. 12, 1848, and still doing
valiant work. He is professor of Church History, Bib
lical Theology and Greek in the Doshisha. Dr. Learned
is the author of a monumental church history in Japa-

NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN ' 339
nese and many Bible commentaries. Ranking with
him is Otis Cary, born in Foxboro, Mass., Aprd 20,
1847. His two large volumes on the History of Chris
tianity in Japan are a standard work and embody a
vast amount of information. Dr. John C. Berry, born
in Phippsburg, Me., Jan. 16, 1847, devoted twenty-one
years of his early manhood to medical work in Kobe
and to the founding of hospitals. He started the first
nurses' training school in Japan and was decorated
by the Emperor for distinguished service in establish
ing modern medicine and nursing.
Another New Englander who helped to interpret
Japan to western nations and to promote international
peace during his more than forty years' residence in
Japan was James H. Pettee, who was born in Man
chester, N. H., July 16, 1851. To a marked degree he
reached the mind and heart of a growing liberal ele
ment in Japan. He was a valuable coadjutor with the
Japanese in eleemosynary and prison work.
The type of Christianity which the Congregational
missionaries promoted in Japan was distinctly that of
New England. Although the number of missionaries
of the American Board has not been as large as that
of other missions, especially that of the Church of
England, yet the Kumiai churches have been the most
conspicuously successful in establishing self-support
ing churches, and in winning to their leadership Japa-

340 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
nese who have secured recognized national standing.
Moreover, in other denominations not a few of the
pastors and Christian workers have been educated in
the Doshisha, which has been distinctly New England
in its type of thought and Christian life. Some have
called Doshisha the Amherst of Japan. Other insti
tutions connected with Congregationalism in Japan
,were begun by New England missionaries, — The
Baikwa Girls' School in Osaka, Kobe College for
Women, Matsuyama Girls' School, Maebashi Girls'
School, etc. To be sure some of these institutions in
their personnel and support are now connected with
the Middle and Western states, but when organized
they were directly related to New England. When
Western music was made a part of the training of the
public school teachers, it was a Boston man, Lowell
Mason, who introduced his system of teaching, and
Mason's charts were used everywhere in Japan.
Has it been worth the time and effort of so many
men and women who once breathed the air of New
England to undertake to instil into Japan these last
seventy-five years spiritual beliefs and principles of
conduct derived from the atmosphere in which they
themselves grew up, or will New England's contribu
tion to all that is best in modern Japan and that of
high-minded men and women of other origins go into
the discard and leave no more traces upon the national

NEW ENGLAND AND JAPAN 341
life than the labors of self-denying Roman Catholic
missionaries three centuries ago? Is Japan to pass
through for indefinite years to come a period of re
action with imperialism and militarism in the saddle?
Certainly those New Englanders in Japan who have
been engaged in various forms of service in her behalf,
some of them for nearly half a century, would not
deem their own labors and those of their associates
futile, or regret that they did not spend their lives in
some other portion of the globe, even though it may
sometimes seem as if what they have done were only
pin-pricks, and as if the life of this proud, self-con
scious and ambitious nation were moving on not greatly
affected by the things for which New England has
stood. Nevertheless, conditions are vastly different
and measurably better than they would have been had
there been no impact from without. Thousands of
the younger Japanese themselves are thoroughly im
bued with the democratic spirit, and as in the case of
every other nation, so Japan's hope of survival and
of influence in the modern world lies in its acceptance
and practice of the ideas which have blessed New
England for three hundred years and made it a bless
ing to mankind.

NEW ENGLAND AND MICRONESIA

/

F you want to see a man who has done something — something
which is really worth doing — look at that man Bingham.
J. HENRY THAYER.

TTfHEN I think of what Dr. Bingham has done, anything
V r that the rest of us do appears too small to mention. I
am struck dumb in his presence.
E. C. MOORE.

CHAPTER XIX
NEW ENGLAND AND MICRONESIA
No more radiant bride ever went out of old North
ampton in the Connecticut Valley than Minerva
Clarissa Brewster Bingham. Her wedding on Nov. 18,
1856, in the historic church edifice associated with the
name of Jonathan Edwards, New England's most dis
tinguished theologian, was a notable event in the history
of that placid old town, now known as the "Meadow
City." The children, who, with their fathers and
mothers, crowded the edifice, remembered it to their
dying day. In the first place, the bride was as popular
as she was lovely. At twenty-two she had, as a teacher
in the grammar school, made a large place for herself
in the affections of the community. Many years after,
one of her adoring pupils, Miss Ellen C. Parsons, re
calling this memorable scene, wrote :
If the bright color of her cheeks, her glossy dark
hair and erect bearing, her always love-lighted eyes,
were a whit lovelier that day than as we saw her in
the schoolroom every day, we were too young to know
it. But there was something awesome in the air, and
we were trembling and tearful. 345

346 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
In the second place, the tall, handsome bridegroom
was sufficiently out of the ordinary to cause a flutter
in many a young heart. An air of romance and mys
tery surrounded him. Had he not been born in far
away Honolulu, where birds sing and flowers bloom
most of the year? Was he not the son of one of those
first missionaries of 1819, who helped to change Hawan
from a barbarous to a semi-Christian land? Had he
not come back to old Yale for his education, and hav
ing just completed his course at Andover Seminary
was now on the threshold of a career which might be
as remarkable as that of his distinguished father?
Still further, the interest of admiring friends and
spectators that day was enhanced by the fact that
bride and groom were not to settle down to a life of
comfort in a most delightful, well-ordered New Eng-(
land town, but were themselves soon tq set sail for a
land even more distant than the Sandwich Islands.
For Hiram Bingham, 2d, New Englander once re
moved, aimed to follow in his father's footsteps, choos
ing also in his turn virgin soil for the planting of prin
ciples dear alike to father and to son. And "Miss
Brewster," with a lineage going straight back to Elder
Brewster of the Mayflower, was influenced in her dfe
purposes not exclusively or chiefly by personal devo
tion to her ardent young lover. She, too, from her
youth, was filled with a passionate desire for the spread

NEW ENGLAND AND MICRONESIA 347
of the kingdom. The harder the task in view appeared,
the more alert and determined she was. Mr. Bingham
found her in the church choir where they sang together,
and steadily keeping up Saturday afternoon meetings
in her home, where she taught her Sunday-school class
of impressionable young girls to love missions and to
pray and sew for them. To go with such a husband
on such an errand to far-off, uncivilized Micronesia
was as fine and inspiring a career as this true daughter
of the Pilgrims could possibly choose. So, arm in arm
that autumn morning, like two residents of Mount
Olympus temporarily setting their feet on common
clay, they came down the aisle with all eyes riveted
upon them and went forth exultantly on their pil
grimage. Thus it came about that on an early winter day in
1856 another of those stirring meetings for which Park
Street Church, Boston, is famous was held within its
historic walls, and Mr. and Mrs. Hiram Bingham, Jr.,
were given a godspeed, as on the new missionary
vessel, called the Morning Star, they sailed out over
the same waters on which the first Hiram Bingham
had embarked nearly forty years earder. The young
man and his bride had already been preceded by Rev.
B. J. Snow, born in Brewer, Me., in 1817, who helped
to open up stations on two of the Caroline Islands,
Kusaie and Ponape. For the same dynamic which

348 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
brought to the Hawaiian Islands the first group of
New Englanders impelled the Board which sent them
and the Christianized Hawaiians themselves to unite
in seeking to uplift the inhabitants of the principal
islands among the two thousand that make up Micro
nesia. The nearesit of these islands is twenty-five
hundred mdes southwest of Hawaii.
The Binghams were assigned to the Gilbert Islands,
which lie close to the equator, with a temperature that
never drops below seventy-six degrees. There these
two New Englanders, the only Christian white persons
on the islands, established at Apaiang a home as nearly
conforming to the New England ideal as circumstances
permitted. Though it was only twenty-four by sixteen
feet, it was dignified with the title f' Happy Home."
Fish, cocoanuts and pandanus fruit constituted the
staples of their diet. For a New England woman with
her inherited sense of neatness, it must have been
hard for Minerva Clarissa Bingham at first to endure
the visits of the natives, who would squat 'on the mat
at her home, leaving a huge grease spot from their
well-oiled bodies. Only once a year did the Morning
Star with her precious cargo of mad put in at the
port. When the first budget arrived, it was appro
priated by the natives, who thought it was some new
kind of food. Some of the dearly-prized letters were

HIRAM BINGHAM
Born of New England stock in Honolulu, August 16, 1831
A BEGENEBATOB of the Gilbert Islands, where he began the
-/2 noteworthy task of reducing a barbarous language to writing,
providing a translation of the Scriptures, hymns and music in Gil-
bertese, and building up a Christian community.

NEW ENGLAND AND MICRONESIA 349
found later torn into fragments in the huts where the
Binghams visited.
Hiram Bingham at once set himself to become master
of the Gilbert Islands language. The task involved
gathering a vocabulary and constructing a grammar.
Despite the enervating climate and his poor eyesight,
he was able to produce in the course of twenty years
the New Testament in the Gdbertese. Several years
later, on his fifty-second birthday, assisted by his
scholarly and devoted wife, he began work on the Old
Testament. Though still frail in body and embar
rassed by the difficulties which the Hebrew tongue
presented to his weak eyes, Bingham persevered until,
one morning in the spring of 1893, after an absence of
nearly thirty years from the United States, he and his
wife, with a smad group of friends, stood in the Bible
House, New York, watching the last verse of the book
of Revelation being put into type. A proof was taken
and Dr. Bingham read the words aloud in Gilbertese,
his voice trembling with emotion. The little company
adjourned to the big pressroom, the type was placed
in form, the wheels revolved and the last page of the
first Bible in Gilbertese was printed. A prayer of
thanksgiving and the singing of the Doxology followed.
His next effort was a Gilbertese dictionary. When
ready for publication, he loaned the precious manu
script to an Englishman who returned it by a careless

350 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
messenger and it was lost beyond recovery. But like
Carlyle, after an ignorant servant girl had kindled a
fire with the manuscript of his French Revolution, Dr.
Bingham quietly began his work once more, and in
1908, just before his death, it was completed. So far
as known, he is the only man who has reduced a lan
guage to writing, translated the whole Bible into that
language and supervised the printing of the volume.
This achievement has not been paralleled since John
Eliot prepared his Bible for the Indians. Scholars all
over the world recognize the magnitude of Hiram
Bingham's service.
It was a thrilling moment when returning to Brook
lyn late in life and holding before him the first copy
of the dictionary fresh from the press, he declared, "I
am not here on a furlough. I am here for orders."
The contributions to science and literature, etc., in
the present generation of the Bingham family illus
trate the persistence of New England traits. Hiram
Bingham, 3d, now professor of Latin-American His
tory at Yale, has been on the teaching staff of Harvard
and Princeton and is a member of a long list of an
tiquarian, geographical and historical societies in
various countries. He has made extensive exploring
expeditions in South America and is the author of
several volumes on these subjects. In recent years he
has discovered ruins of the ancient Incas in Peru and

NEW ENGLAND AND MICRONESIA 351
brought back valuable trophies to enrich American
museums. The only son of an only son, he has seven
sons to carry on in the next generation the Pilgrim
spirit of adventure that led their great-grandfather
from Vermont out into the mid-Pacific as a missionary
almost a century ago.
Other New England men and women as the years
went on thought it worth their while to invest their
lives in these remote and isolated islands. Among
them was Dr. Edmund M. Pease, born in Granby,
Mass., in 1828. He had already served three years in
the Civil War and had been trained by General (then
Colonel) Samuel C. Armstrong, founder of Hampton
Institute, himself of New England stock, though born
in Honolulu. Dr. Pease translated the New Testament
into the dialect of the Marshall Islanders, besides do
ing among them for seventeen years the work of a mis
sionary physician. Still other New Englanders to cast
in their lot with Micronesia were Lddan S. Cathcart,
born in Southampton, Mass., Aug. 4, 1853, and Mar
tin L. Stimson, born in Waterbury, Vt., July 6, 1856,
Mrs. Carrie T. Rand, born in Marblehead, Mass., Feb.
2, 1851, and Mrs. Marion P. Wells Woodward, born in
Holliston, Mass., March 26, 1883. She was a true
daughter of the Pilgrims and with her husband, Frank
J. Woodward, spent a number of years on the very
island opened up by the Binghams. The Woodwards

352 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
quickened notably the life of the church, which had
been somewhat depleted when Mr. and Mrs. Bingham
were obliged, on account of his health, to take up their
residence in Honolulu.
For the little band of laborers from America and
Hawaii it was uphdl work all along the way. To face
the heathenism in its lowest forms rampant there, to
master the various languages, to undertake to teach
these naked, ignorant and filthy savages whose prin
cipal occupation was to bask in the enervating atmos
phere of the equator was indeed a magnificent venture
of faith. But pluck and perseverance won out in the
gentle manners and purer life which came to prevail
in many places, in the churches and schools where
young men and young women were taught not only the
fundamentals of religion, but the care of a house, the
making of clothing, the preparation of food and the
carrying on of farms.
These New Englanders and their later associates,
who in time included representatives of the London
Missionary Society, were wise enough not to look for
speedy and permanent results in the twinkling of an
eye. "What folly," said one of them, "to expect that
these races can take on pure morals and a Christian
civilization in a few years ! Souls can be saved, morals
and manners improved and the seed of all progress
planted and nourished. But the century plant grows

NEW ENGLAND AND MICRONESIA 353
quickly in comparison with true civilization." The
decent habits, the peaceable human relationships, the
stable institutions and the transformed characters now
to be found throughout the habitable parts of Micro
nesia prove that the right seed, when once properly
planted and nourished and tended, brings forth its
fruit, some fifty, some sixty, and some a hundred fold-
Not long ago an intelligent tourist asked if any trace
could be found on these islands of gospel seed-sowing
by those early missionaries. The astonished reply
was, "Do you find any trace of the gospel in the city
of Boston?" Visitors today listen skeptically to
stories of the former savage condition and the danger
to life which beset travelers in earlier times. These
far-off "little islands" — Ladrone, Caroline, Marshall
and Gilbert — have emerged today from their barbarous
condition because faithful men and women began a
half century ago to plant the institutions and the faith
which three centuries ago found their first rootmg on
New England sod.

J •¦ ¦

THE NEW ENGLAND TYPE MODIFIED
BY WORLD CONTACTS

CT^HE last chapter in the development of Western democracy
¦*¦ is the one that deals with its conquest over the vast spaces
of the new West. At each new stage of Western development, the
people have had to grapple with larger areas, with vaster com
binations. The little colony of Massachusetts veterans that
settled at Marietta received a land grant as large as the state of
Rhode Island. The band of Connecticut pioneers that followed
Moses Cleaveland to the Connecticut Reserve occupied a region
as large as the parent state. The area which settlers of Newt
England stock occupied on the prairies of northern Illinois sur
passed the combined area of Massachusetts, Connecticut, and
Rhode Island. Men who had been accustomed to the narrow]
valleys and the little towns of the East found themselves out on
the boundless spaces of the West dealing with units of such
magnitude as dwarfed their former experience. The Great Lakes,
the prairies, the Great Plains, the Rocky Mountains, the Missis
sippi and the Missouri furnished new standards of measurement
for the achievement of this industrial democracy. Individualism
began to give way to cooperation and to governmental activity.
F. J. TURNER.

T/i~fF are here [in Turkey] not as rivals, we are here to share
V r with the people of the East the best things we have in
the West, or rather to exchange the best things that the East and
West have received. For the whole world needs the whole world.
HOWARD S. BLISS.

CHAPTER XX
THE NEW ENGLAND TYPE MODIFIED BY
WORLD CONTACTS
In previous chapters we have sought to survey in
the large and in particulars the movements outward
from New England as its sons and daughters during
the last century and a half have gone into every part
of the world. We have seen them departing, singly,
in pairs, in groups, in colonies. We have followed
their slow and todsome journeys in emigrant wagons,
on canal boats and on such lake and river craft as
their day and generation provided.
We have watched them clearing the forests, bridg
ing streams, putting their plowshares into virgin
soil, building their rude homes, churches, schools and
town houses according to the pattern seen on the
hilltops and in the valleys of Old New England. We
have noted the humble beginnings of what are now
fair cities and great commonwealths, equipped with
all that twentieth century invention, industry and edu
cational and religious impulses furnish.
It has not been claimed that the New England
migration differed notably from other historic migra
tions in outward circumstances or in the play of
357

358 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
certain motives, not all of them idealistic. The laws
which govern emigrant movements in every age and
in all parts of the world were operative in New
England in the period under survey. New Eng
landers were compelled to migrate, just as the
inhabitants of Central Europe and of Japan are
driven forth by the pressure of population. In the
case of these New Englanders the lure of land, espe-
ciady of more arable land, made its powerful appeal.
It drew Yankee farmers away from the rocky pas
tures and fields from which they had sought to wrest
a living to the alluvial river valleys and the fertile
prairies of the West.
The element of adventure also had its part, espe
cially in the case of ambitious young men conscious
of their powers. Then, too, as in every! human under
taking of this kind there were those who went simply
because others were going and because, never having
made good where they were, they dimly hoped they
would succeed better in a new world. And still
others went because they wanted to get away from
disagreeable or restraining neighbors, relatives and
friends. Nevertheless the character of the New England
migration as a whole was exceptional. It repre
sented a high degree of enterprise, intelligence, vir
tue and heroic purpose. Moreover, it transplanted

NEW ENGLAND TYPE AND WORLD CONTACTS 359
to other parts of the nation and of the world great
forces, the outcome of which in institutions, customs,
laws and in those intangible values which we speak
of as "atmosphere" and "spirit" justifies the claim
that New Englanders exerted an influence far out of
proportion to the number of those who went forth.
The foregoing pages are a partial record of what
came to pass — a record which might easily be ampli
fied and made more impressive.
It is now time to ask what effect this voluntary
and continuous migration had upon those who par
ticipated in it. Whether they set their faces toward
the rising or the setting sun, it was inevitable that
their change of base should powerfully affect them.
In the first place, the transplanting process itself
was educative. The hardships involved sifted out
the weak and the worthless. It strengthened and
invigorated those who had the stuff of manhood in
them. Again, the change of environment was stimu
lating. It added zest and interest to life. Still
further, out on the wide prairies and along the
courses of the great rivers came the chance to, begin
life over again if it had been only partially success
ful up to that time. With this fresh chance at life
came the opportunity to experiment in many lines,
to test new possibilities in farming, in industry, in
government, in church and school.

360 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Another powerful factor in modifying the views
and practices of the New Englander transplanted was
the influence of other racial strains. The men from
east of the Hudson were often only a small numerical
factor in the population of which they formed a part.
They were shoulder to shoulder with people who had
come from Pennsylvania and New Jersey, and from
the South. Obliged to live and work among and with
groups made up of many racial elements, they were
forced to adjust themselves to other methods and
other points of view. This holds true to considerable
extent of the effect of life in foreign lands upon
former New Englanders. They, too, were modified
often unconsciously by their environment.
All these elements in the situation, differing in
strength in differing localities, had their due effect
upon the New England settler and indirectly upon
New England itself, for the ties, with "God's coun
try" were seldom completely cut and were usually
kept warm and strong by the interchange of letters
and visits. \
Flexibility, for example, is not a conspicuous trait
of the Simon-pure New England character. Your
old-time New Englander is likely to be terribly set
in his ways. It may have been a New England boy
whom the author had in mind when he began his
poem thus:

NEW ENGLAND TYPE AND WORLD CONTACTS 361
A boy was born 'mid little things,
Between a little world and sky,
And dreamed not of the cosmic rings
'Round which the circling planets fly.
But let that boy cross the Hudson or the Atlantic,
let him feel the winds from off the prairies, or sniff
the salty air as the swift ship cuts through the bil
lows, let him roam over the plains or scale the Alps
and he will be less likely to think that the boundaries
of his native, town or county or state contain all that
he needs to know. That is why Edward Everett
Hale, a typical and large-minded New Englander,
was moved to say to his son on his graduation from
Harvard, "My boy, I do not care whether you settle
down permanently in the East or the West, but one
thing which I must insist upon is that before you do
decide on your permanent habitat, you journey to
the Pacific Coast, visit Seattle and Portland, San
Francisco and Los Angeles, in order that you may
discover that there are other streets in the world
besides Beacon Street and State Street."
Of all men in the world the New Englander, proud
of the traditions of his town, his state, his family,
needs to travel. He needs to read books, periodicals
and newspapers with which he does not agree. He
needs to associate with those whose thinking differs
radically from his. Yet in the long view of history

362 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
one would rather have the granite of the New Eng
land character without the graces than the graces
without the granite.
It must be admitted also that the average New
Englander is inclined to be parsimonious. Notwith
standing the fact that for decades New England has
been the happy hunting-ground of college presidents
and of field agents from all parts of the country and
the world, generosity is an acquired virtue in the
case of most New Englanders. The best and prob
ably the most of them are scrupulously honest. A
good proportion of them abhor debts. They exact
no more justice of others than they would have others
exact of them. But they do watch the pennies and
balance up their assets and liabilities with an eagle
eye for every detail.
Nevertheless it is only fair to add that New Eng
land built the Western railroads and that because of
this inbred frugality New Englanders have always
had money to give away. Many a philanthropy has
profited because of the dimes and the dollars eco
nomical New England men and women had saved
against the day when the agent of some good cause
should knock at their door.
And while we are trying to visualize the Simon-
pure New Englander, "warts and all," it' may be
fair to say that while he has given; the world arrest-

NEW ENGLAND TYPE AND WORLD CONTACTS 363
ing and enduring examples of the finest physical
and moral courage, and while the whole world is
indebted to New England for the achievements of
its scientists and inventors, nevertheless the typical
New Englander is not temperamentally keen for the
making of new ventures in the field of economics,
podtics, education or religion.
It is true that dissenters from the days of Roger
Williams down have played a somewhat conspicuous
part in New England history. In theology, Theodore
Parker and Hosea Ballou ; in philosophy, Emerson and
Alcott; in poetry, Whittier and Holmes; in politics,
John Brown and Wendell Phillips; in temperance
reform, Neal Dow and Mary Livermore; in educa
tion, Horace Mann, stepped boldly out of the bteaten
track and made their protests against conformity to
outworn formulas and methods and led the way to
larger conceptions of life and duty. Such sporadic
outbursts as Brook Farm were almost inevitable
recoils from the "iron creeds" and repressive atti
tude of the ruling New England theology and ecclesi-
asticism of the- earlier part of the nineteenth century.
Certainly nothing like what Lindsay Swift in his
admirable book on Brook Farm calls the most roman
tic incident of New England transcendentalism has
even been seen before or since. It was an effort on
the part of earnest, high-minded men and women to

364 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
live together on a semi-communistic basis, with a fair
division of the menial tasks necessary for the happy
ongoing of a large household. It stands out in New
England history as a gallant but unsuccessful attempt
to bring together into community life the philosopher,
the teacher, the musician, the journalist, the clergy
man, the nature lover and other men and women of
refined tastes but of pronounced individuality. For
the time being it brought together under the same
roof a notable company of men and women, whose
converse was on high themes, who, whether' they
scrubbed or plowed or danced or studied or enter
tained distinguished guests, were not ashamed to be
called "come-outers" and who believed that they
were through their undertaking helping to keep alive
spiritual ideals of the race. But aloofness is a form of
selfishness, and so Brook Farm perished, though it was
a luminous spot in the somber New England landscape.
Yet it was only a few here and a few there who
ventured to declare themselves actual come-outers.
The average New Englander of the older type was
governed by precedent. His cautionary signal, which
he quickly hung out whenever some new departure
was proposed, read, "We never have." The Wes
terner answered back by raising a banner with this
legend, "We dare try."
The West tried coeducation in its higher institu'

NEW ENGLAND TYPE AND WORLD CONTACTS 365
tions and liked it so well that today a college for one
sex alone is almost as rare west of New York as a
granite boulder in the wheat fields of Kansas. Iowa
enacted prohibition into statute law at a time when
many a Massachusetts; town had its full quota of tip
plers and drunkards. Changes in constitutional gov
ernment seem more formidable to the New Englander
than to the people of the West. Among them orig
inated the initiative and referendum, the short
ballot and the agitation for the popular election of
Senators. Woman suffrage, so gallantly championed
.at an early date by a little band of New England
women, came to realization more quickly in western
commonwealths. The polity of the Congregational
churches of the West has always been more elastic
and progressive than that of the Eastern churches.
These are but a few instances among many that
illustrate the freer ways of the West, its hospitality
to new ideas, its practical temper, its interest in
tomorrow transcending its interest in yesterday, its
desire to get things done even if that involves the shat
tering of precedents and a wide detour from famdiar
and well-trodden paths. Thus the New Englander
transplanted to the West became more flexible, more
open-handed, broader-minded and more venturesome.
It was not always an easy process in the case of
certain strong natures. How some of the early New

366 . NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Engenders rebelled against the Sabbath desecration
which they encountered on the westward journeys!
How eager they were to set the right example, by
halting Saturday night, wherever possible, for thirty-
six hours of rest and worship ! But most of them, or
at least most of their descendants, found a happy
compromise between the rigidity of the Puritan Sab
bath and the utter disregard of the Lord's Day that
characterizes a non-Christian community.
Pursuing our inquiry a little further, we may ask
what has been the reaction of world contacts upon
those devoted New Englanders who carried the good
news of a redeeming God to India, China, Japan,
Hawaii and other distant lands. As a rule they were
broadened in their sympathies, made more tolerant
of other forms of faith, less exacting as respects
details of creed and ritual, more widing to acknowl
edge the variety of method in God's revelation of
Himself. They came to realize with the first apostle
to the Gentiles that "in every nation he that feareth
God and worketh righteousness is acceptable "to Him."
The theological controversies which from time to
time have rent the peace of the New England churches
have seldom produced much strife in mission fields.
When the oldest foreign missionary organization in
America undertook in the last quarter of the nine
teenth century to impose too severe tests upon young

NEW ENGLAND TYPE AND WORLD CONTACTS 367
men seeking its commission, the protest from mis
sionary fields was as loud as from Andover Hill and
New Haven. ,
However limited the horizon of many of the early
missionaries, the nature of their work, their close
relation to men of other racial and religious affil
iations tended inevitably to the development of
breadth and charity without lessening their personal
adherence to the fundamental truths of the religion
which they went forth to proclaim.
In his capacity as Barrows lecturer in India fifteen
years ago, President Charles Cuthbert Hall of Union
Theological Seminary, New York, gave five addresses
to large audiences of Hindus in different cities on
The Witness of the Oriental Consciousness to Jesus
Christ. In beautiful and forceful language he set
forth the debt of Christianity to the East as his
torically the birthplace of every one of the great
religions of the world and the natural fountain and
origin of the world's religious experience. In thus
speaking he expressed the mind of many New Eng
landers who spent their working years in Oriental
countries. Thus it has come about that on the side of its
highest life, its faith in God, and its zeal for man,
New England's salvation from a narrow, self -cen
tered provincialism has been due in large measure

368 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
to the fact that year after year it has been sending
its sons and daughters to the ends of the earth, not
only in the interests of the regions to which they
went but for their own sakes and, incidentally though
not designedly, for its own sake.
The New England that contributed so much of its
own life-blood to the making of western common
wealths and to the ennoblement of lands beyond the
seas no longer exists. The sterility of the native
stock and the incoming of the prolific foreigner have
radically changed the tone of Ufe from Aroostook
County to Long Island Sound. "The Age of Home
spun" of which Horace Bushnell wrote so beautifully
and illuminatingly seventy years ago had even then
begun to give way to modern conditions. Today it
has been swept entirely aside by the industries which
engage the energies and the diversions which fill the
leisure hours of a great, restless, heterogeneous
population. But the ancient ideals are not wholly dimmed, and
the new New England may still render a service to
the nation and the world not less valuable than that
performed by the New England of former days. At
all events, the record of adventure and achievement
on the part of generations gone stands forever as a
monument to them and as inspiration to generations
still unborn.

BIBLIOGRAPHY
Books Relating to the United States
American Commonwealths.
Atkinson, Nancy B., Biography of Bev. G. H. Atkinson, D. D.
Bowles, Samuel, Across the Continent.
Clark, George L., A History of Connecticut, Its People and In
stitutions.
Clark, Joseph B., Leavening the Nation.
Cordley, Richard, Pioneer Days in Kansas.
History of Lawrence, Kansas.
Davidson, J. N., Unnamed Wisconsin.
Davis, Ozora S., The Pilgrim Faith.
Davis, William T., The New England States.
Douglass, Truman 0., The Pilgrims' of Iowa.
Dunning, Albert E., Congregationalists in America.
Durand, George H., Joseph Ward of Dakota.
Eells, Myron, Biography of Father Eells.
Greeley, Horace, Overland Journeys.
Hale, E. E., Kansas and Nebraska.
Higginson, T. W., A Bide Through Kansas.
Hinsdale, B. A., The Old Northwest.
Holloway, J. N., History of Kansas Territory.
Howells, William Dean, Stories of Ohio.
Kofoid, Carrie Prudence, Puritan Influences in the Formative
Years of Illinois History.
Lee, Guy Carleton, History of North America {Volume 10, by
J. Schafer) .
Leonard, Delavan, L., The History of Carleton College.
Magoun, George F., Asa Turner.
Mathews, Lois Kimball, The Expansion of New England.
Mathews, Alfred, Ohio and Her Western Beserve.
McGroarty, John S., California: Its History and Bomance.
McLaughlin, Andrew C, Lewis Cass.
369

370 NEW ENGLAND IN THE LIFE OF THE WORLD
Meant, E. S., History of the Spate of Washington.
Norton, Henry K., The Story of California.
Ohio Company, Becords of the Original Proceedings of.
Parish, Randall, Historic Illinois.
Peet, Stephen, History of the Congregational Churches in Wis
consin.
Punchard, George, History of Congregationalism.
Beligious Progress on the Pacific Slope.
Beminiseences of Early Chicago.
Rhodes, James F., History of the United States.
Riggs, Stephen R., Mary and I: Forty Years with the Sioux.
Robinson, Charles, The Kansas Conflict.
Robinson, Sara, Kansas, Its Interior and Exterior Life.
Roosevelt, Theodore, The Winning of the West.
Salter, William, Life of James W. Grimes.
Sturtevant, Julian M., An Autobiography.
Sumner, Charles B., The Story of Pomona College.
Thayer, Eli, The Kansas Crusade.
Tillson, Christiana H., A Woman's Story of Pioneer Illinois.
Turner, Frederick J., The American Nation: A History.
" " Bise of the New West.
Tuthill, Franklin, History of California.
Usher, Ellis B., Puritan Influence in Wisconsin.
Webster, Martha F., The Story of Knox College.
Willey, S. H., Thirty Years in California.
" " " The Transition Period of California.
Winsor, Justin, The Westward Movement.
Books Relating to Foreign Lands
Beach, Harlan P., Princely Men in the Heavenly Kingdom.
Bliss, Edwin M., History of Missions.
Cary, Otis, History of Christianity in Japan.
Franklin, James H., Ministers of Mercy
Griffis, Wm. Elliot, China's Story.
" " " A Maker of the New Orient.
" " " Matthew Calbraith Perry.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 371
Holcomb, Helen H., Men of Might in India Missions.
Marathi Mission, Centennial Beport.
Smith, Arthur H., The Uplift of China.
Strong, William E., The Story of the American Board.

INDEX

Abbott, A. J., services in South
Dakota, 169.
Abbott, Lyman, pastorate, 36; on
Cushing Eells, 217.
Abbott, Samuel, Jr., and Kansas, 150.
Abe, Isoo, in New England, 333.
Abeel, David, missionary in Canton,
307.
Abolition. See Slavery.
Adams, C. F., and Kansas, 150.
Adams, Ephraim, on Iowa, 122; Iowa
Band, 130.
Adams, Harvey, Iowa Band, 130.
Adelbert College, origin, 57.
Agassiz, Alexander, and Michigan
mines, 62.
Agriculture, Sapporo College in Japan,
333-335.
Albany, New England influence, 34.
Albany Convention of Congregational
churches, 34.
Alcott, A. p., as a protest, 363.
Alden, Ebenezer, Iowa Band, 130.
Alger, Mrs. R. A., New England an
cestry, 67.
Alta, Cal., first minister, 189.
Alton riots, 103, 104.
Amenia, N. D., settlement, church,
177.
American Bible Society for the Le
vant, 260.
American Board of Commissioners for
Foreign Missions, and Oregon mis
sions, 211, 212, 215; origin, 280;
and Micronesia, 348; conservatism,
366.
American Committee for Armenian
and Syrian Relief, 256.
American Star, 288.
Amherst, Mass., Agricultural College
and Sapporo College, 333-335.
Anderson, Rufus, and Chauncey
Goodrich, 313.
Andover, 111., settlement, 92.
Andover, Mass., settlers for Denmark,
Iowa, 125; for Olympia, 207.
Andover Theological Seminary, Iowa
Band, 128-132; and Kansas, 143,
157; " The Brethren," 279.
Andrews, C. C, career, 119.
Andrews, E. W., pastorate, 36.

Angell, J. B., as president of Univer
sity of Michigan, 70.
Anti-slavery. See Slavery.
Argyle, Me. and Minn., 118.
Arlington, Mass. and S. D., 175.
Armenia. See Near East.
Armstrong. S. C, and E. M. Pease,
351.
Ashland, Wis., college, 80.
Astor, J. J., and Oregon, 209.
Astoria, Ore., founding, 209.
Atchison, D. R., Kansas War, 156.
Atchison, Kan., church, 158.
Athol, Mass. and S. D., 175.
Atkinson, G. H., services in Oregon,
character, 217-220.
Attoo, Hawaiian, in Boston, 206.
Atwood, David, New Englander, 81.
Atwood, Harriet, Mrs. Samuel New
ell, 281.
Austin, Betsey, and Joseph Badger, 54.
Austin, Eliphalet, and Austinburg, 54.
Austinburg, 0., church, 53; institute,
54.
Bacon, David, as missionary, 50.
Bacon, Leonard, father, 51 ; and Kan
sas, 153.
Badger, Joseph, as missionary, 50;
and Austinburg church, 53.
Baird, L. O., Yale- Washington Band,
220.
Baldwin, Dwight, mission to Hawaii,
242.
Baldwin, S. L., as leader in China, 318.
Baldwin, Theron, Yale Band, 102;
office, 104.
Baldwin family, of Mendon, 94.
Ball, John, and Oregon, 210.
Ballou, Hosea, as a protest, 363.
Bancroft, George, on Western Re
serve, 50.
Bardweil, Horatio, ordination as mis
sionary, 282; at Bombay, 282.
Barrell, Joseph, and voyages to Ore
gon, 205.
Barrows, Martha J., education work
in Japan, 338.
Barrows, William, on Anglo-Saxon
Christianity, 204.
Barton, Clara, spirit, 11.

373

374

INDEX

Barton, J. L., as missionary in Near
East, 256; on Haystack Meeting.
278.
Bascom, Flavel, as minister, 104.
Bascom, John, and New England in
fluence, 84.
Bassein Sgaw Mission, 289.
Bassett, Lucinda S., and Fargo Col
lege, 178.
Bath, Me., settlers for Grinnell, 125.
Beals, Mrs. L. H. (Fairbank), as mis
sionary in India, 293.
Bear War, Ide and, 184, 185; proc
lamation, 185.
Bebek, boys' seminary, 263.
Becket, Mass., settlers for Windham,
43.
Bedford, N. H., and settlement of
Beloit, 75.
Beecher, Catherine E., and Mil
waukee College, 79.
Beecher, Edward, and Illinois Col
lege, 102; anti-slavery, 103; and
Kansas, 153.
Beecher, H. W., and Pilgrim faith,
36; andKansas, " Beecher's Bibles,"
142, 150-152.
Beecher, Lyman, influence, 100; and
Kansas, 153.
Beirut, missionary press, 254; Syrian
Protestant College, 261.
Belcher, Nathaniel, and Port Byron,
94.
Belgrade, Me. and Minn., 118.
Beloit, Wis., settlement, 75; origin
and position of college, 76, 87.
Bennett, J. E., on New Englanders as
Forty-Niners, 188.
Bennington, Vt. and Minn., 118.
Bent, H. K. W., in California, 200.
Benton, J. A., and Pacific Theological
Seminary, 196.
Benton family, of Mendon, 94.
Berkeley, Cal., naming, 194.
Berlin, Ct. and O., 51.
Berry, J. C, medical work in Japan,
339.
Bethel, Me. and Minn., 118.
Bible and parts, translations and
printing) Dakotan, 176; in Near
East, 255, 260, 262; Burmese, 285;
Marathi, 286; Tamil, 290; Chinese,
312, 313; Japanese, 331; Gil
bertese, 349; Marshall Islands
dialect, 351.
Bible House in Constantinople, 255,
260.

Bijnour, India, Parkers in, 293; me
morial school, 294.
Billings, Frederick, and Unionism in
California, career, 192 ; and College
of California, 194; and naming of
Berkeley, 194; and Pacific North
west, 222.
Bingham, Hiram (1), missionary
spirit and meddling, 11; mission
to Hawaii, 238-240.
Bingham, Hiram (2), deeds, 344;
wedding, 345, 346; devotion, 346;
godspeed and voyage, 347; in
Gilbert Islands, 348; translation
and printing of Bible in Gilbertese,
349; Gilbertese dictionary, 349,
350.
Bingham, Hiram (3), career, 350.
Bingham, Minerva C. (Brewster),
wedding, 345, 346; missionary
spirit, 346 ; at Anpaiang, 348.
Binghamton, N. Y., settlement, 31.
Bishop, Harriet E., as teacher, 119.
Black Hawk Purchase, 124.
Blaisdell, J. A., and Pomona College,
197.
Blaisdell, J. J., as professor, 76.
Blanchard, N. W., and Pomona Col
lege, 197.
Blandford, Mass., settler for Walla
Walla, 207.
Blatchford, E. W., and New England
Church of Chicago, 98.'.
Bliss, Daniel, as missionary in Near
East, 261. ,
Bliss, H. S., as missionary in Near
East, 261; on world brotherhood,
356.
Bliss, I. G., as missionary in Near
East, 260.
Bliss, Mary E., services to North
Dakota, 177.
Bliss, Stephen, as minister, 104.
Blodget, Henry, as missionary in
Peking, 312.
Bloomfield, Ct. and O., 51.
Bodwell, Lewis, services in Kansas,
158.
Boise, R. P., New England judge in
Oregon, 222.
Bombay, first missionaries at, 281,
282, 285-287; later missionaries,
291.
Bombay Guardian, 291.
Bon Homme, S. D., influence of Eng
land and New England, 166; first
' school in Dakota, 166; Memorial
Church, 168-170.

INDEX

375

Border ruffians in Kansas, 136, 154,
156.
Boston, and Kansas free-state settlers,
141, 143; and voyage of Columbia,
206; and first mission to Hawaii,
239; and Bingham mission to
Micronesia, 347.
" Bostons," as meaning Americans,
207.
Boutwell, W. T., as missionary to
Indians, 110.
Bowen, George, as missionary in
Bombay, 291.
Bowker, Mrs. Albert, and Constanti
nople College, 266.
Bowman, George, New Englander, 82.
Brackett, F. P., and Pomona College,
197.
Bradford, D. P., at Bon Homme, 167,
169.
Bradford, Emma, first school in South
Dakota, 167.
Bradford, William, on Pilgrim dy
namic, 7.
Bradley, W. H., and New England
Church of Chicago, 98.
Bradley family, of Mendon, 94; in
New England Church of Chicago,
99.
Breck, Daniel, first sermon at Mari
etta, 46.
" Brethren," secret society of would-
be missionaries, 279.
Brewer, D. J., and Kansas, 160.
Brewster, Minerva C, Mrs. Hiram
Bingham, 345-349.
Brewster, Mass. and Minn., 118.
Bridgman, E. C, as missionary in
China, 307, 308; on advance, 307;
diplomatic service, 310.
Brigham, David, and First Church of
Madison, 81.
Brimfield, Mass., settlers for Kirkland,
30, 31.
Brintnall, Captain, and Obookiah, 237.
Bristol, Ct. and O., 51.
British East India Company, and
American missionaries, 273, 281,
284, 286.
Broadway Tabernacle, New England
influence, 36.
Brook Farm, character, 363.
Brookfield, Ct. and O., 51.
Brookings, W. W., New Englander,
career, Masters debates, 174.
Brooklyn, Plymouth Church, 36;
Church of the Pilgrims, 37.
Brooks, J. F., Yale Band, 102.

Brooks, W. P., in Japan, 335.
Brotherhood, world-wide, 356, 367.
Brown, J. C, and Kansas, 150.
Brown, J.S., New Englander, 82.
Brown, John, and New England Emi
grant Aid Society, 146; Bodwell's
aid in Kansas, 159; as a protest,
363.
Brown, S. R., as educator in Orient,
328, 329.
Brown, Samuel, and voyages to Ore
gon, 205.
Brown, Tabitha, and education in
Oregon, 216.
Brownington, Vt., settlers for North-
field, 111.
Brunswick, Me. and Minn., 118.
Bryant, W. C, on Pilgrims, vii.
Bryce, James, on American missions
in Near East, 250.
Buchanan, Claudius, and Judson, 283.
Buckham, J. W., acknowledgment to,
xii; on California pioneers of high
ideal, 182.
Bucksport, Me., missionary to China,
305.
Bulfinch,  , and voyages to Oregon,
205.
Bulfinch, Susan, Mrs. Daniel Poor,
282.
Bulgaria, influence of American mis
sions, 264-266.
Bullock, A. H., and Kansas, 150.
Burlington, Iowa, settlement, 125.
Burlington, Vt. and Minn., 118.
Burma, Judson as missionary in, 27
277, 282, 284, 285; later mission
aries, 288-290.
Bushnell, Horace, and College of Cal
ifornia, 194.
Bushnell, J. J., as professor, 76.
Business life, influence in New Eng
land migrations, 7-9, 358; trans
planting of New England ideas, 21,
24; New England: in New York
City, 35; in Michigan, 62, 69; in
South Dakota, 175; in California,
192, 193; in Pacific Northwest, 222-
224; influence of western trade on
Hawaii and India, 232, 273;
Hawaiian, as result of missions, 233;
missionary advancement in Near
East, 252, 253; New England in
India, 295.
Butler, J. D., pastorate, &2.
Cady, G. L., on social conditions in
Hawaii, 235.

376

INDEX

Caledonia, N. D., settlement, 177.
California, Puritan high ideal in
settlement, 182; as national play
ground, 183; clash of civilizations,
Ide and Bear War 183-186; Lar-
kin's influence, 186; discovery of
gold, 186; New Englanders as
Forty-Niners, their influence, 187,
188; New England in Protestant
beginnings, 189; educational be
ginnings, 190, 194; slavery ques
tion, 190; King and loyalty, 191;
services of Billings, 192; New Eng
land and law and order, Field, 192;
Huntington and railroad develop
ment, 193 ; origin and development
of University of California, 194, 195;
New England influence: in theo
logical seminaries, 196; Pomona
College, 197, 198; Mills College,
198; Chinese missions, 198; San
Francisco Memorial Museum, 199;
Southern California, 199-201 ; New
England impregnation, 201.
California, University of, origin and
development, 194, 195.
California Oriental Mission, 198.
Cambridge, Me. and Minn., 118.
Camfield, L. E., as New Englander,
172.
Campton, N. H., settlers for Zum-
brota, 111, 114.
Canning, Japanese, 335.
Canton, early mission in, 307-309;
Ophthalmic Hospital, 308.
Capital. See Business life.
Capron, W. B., missionary in India,
294.
Carey, William, missionary in India,
274, 284.
Carleton, William, and Carleton Col
lege, 116.
Carleton College, and Oberlin, 56;
beginning, 114, 115; benefactor,
name, 116; development, 117.
Carlton, Delevan, at Oriska, 177.
Carlyle, Thomas, on Pilgrims, vii.
Caroline Islands, mission, 347.
Carpenter family, in New England
Church of Chicago, 99.
Carter, E. C, Y. M. C. A. work in
India, 295 ; during the war, 296.
Carver, Jonathan, on Minnesota, 110.
Cary, Otis, educational work in Japan,
338.
Case, A. B., Yale-Dakota Band, 172.
Case, Leonard, as Western Reserve
man, 50.

Cass, Lewis, route to Michigan, 68;
career, 68.
Cathcart, Lillian S., missionary in
Micronesia, 351.
Catlin, George, acknowledgment to,
xii.
Cayuse Indians, mission, 215.
Censor, Turkish, and missionary
press, 255.
Ceylon, missionaries in, 276, 277, 282,
292.
Chadbourne, P. H., New Englander,
84.
Chadwick, S. F., New England
governor of Oregon, 221.
Chamberlain, Moses, and settlement
of New Buffalo, 67.
Chapin, A. L., as college president, 76.
Chapman, Jonathan, " Johnny Ap-
pleseed," character, 55.
Chase, S. P., on transmitted New
England pluck, -40.
Chase, Warren, and Ripon, 78.
Chatham, Ct". and O., 51.
Chatham, Mass., settlers for Racine,
77, 81.
Chester, Ct. "and O., 51.
Chicago, New England settlers, 95;
Jeremiah Porter and development.,
96; first girls' school, 97; John
Wentworth, 97; New England
Church, 98,^99; prophecy (1833),
125.
Chicago City Missionary Society, 99.
Chicago Theological Seminary, Ste
phen Peet and, 87, New England
Church and, 99; founding, 105.
China, missionaries and uplift, 302,
318-320; duty of United States,
302; extent and condition, 303;
share of New England in elevation,
304-307; early mission at Canton,
307-309, medicine and surgery, 308,
319; translations, 308, 312, 313;
early American diplomatists, 309,
310; missionaries at Foochow, 310—
312; at Peking, 312-314; Smith's
books on, 314; Ward and Taiping
Rebellion, 314; services of Drew,
his exhibits, 315; missionary edu
cational work, 316, 317, 328; stu
dents sent to New England, 317;
American leaders from other sec
tions, 318.
Chinese mission in California, 198.
Chinese Repository, 308.
Chippewa Indians, mission to, 110.
Chittenden, John, and Mendon, 94.

INDEX

377

Church of the Pilgrims, New Eng
land influence, 37.
Churches. See Religious life.
Circumnavigation of globe, first
American, 206.
Civil War, New England and Il
linois' contribution, 92; Iowa in,
137; King and loyalty in Cali
fornia, 191, 192; New Englanders
and loyalty in Oregon, 221.
Clapp, Otis, and Kansas, 150.
Clara, Missouri River boat, 143.
Claremont, N. H. and Minn., 118.
Clark, Dumont, Y. M. C. A. work in
India, 295.
Clark, E. W., mission to Hawaii, 242.
Clark, F. E., on New England in
India, 272.
Clark, Harvey, in Oregon, 216.
Clark, J. B., on Jeremiah Porter, 96.
Clark, Nathaniel, as minister, 104.
Clark, W.S., and Sapporo Agricultural
College, 333, 334.
Clark family, in New England
Church of Chicago, 99.
Clarke, Elizabeth C., as missionary in
Bulgaria, 265.
Clarke, J. F., as missionary in Bul
garia, 264.
Clarke, W. P., as missionary in Bal
kans, 265.
Cleaveland, Moses, and Cleveland, 49.
Cleveland, leadership of English de
scendants, 23 ; New England fami
lies, 24; beginnings, 49.
Climate of New England, 6.
Clinton, N. Y., academy and college,
32.
Coan, Titus, mission to Hawaii, 242,
243.
Cochrane, Sylvester, and settlement
of Vermontville, 64.
Cohasset, Mass. and Minn., 118.
Colby, Abby M., educational work in
Japan, 338.
Cold Water, river boat, 100.
Colebrook, Ct. and O., 51.
Colebrook, N. H., and settlement of
Beloit, 75.
College of California, origin, and state
university, 194, 195.
Colleges. See Education.
Collins family, settlement of Collins-
yille, 100.
Coilinsville, 111., settlement, 91, 95,
100; temperance in, 100.
Columbia, voyages to Oregon, cir
cumnavigates globe, 205-207.

Columbia River, discovery, 207.
Community migrations. See Mi
grations.
Concord, N. H., settlers for New
Buffalo, 63, 67; namesake in Min
nesota, 118.
Congregationalism. See Religious life ;
and missionary work under names
of countries.
Connecticut, Western Reserve, 48-52;
town namesakes in Ohio, 51; in Min
nesota, 118. See also New England.
Connecticut Land Company, and
Western Reserve, 49.
Connelley, W. C, acknowledgment
to, xii.
Conservatism, as New England char
acteristic, effect of migration on,
363-365.
Constantinople, girls' school, 254, 262;
Bible House, 255, 260.
Constantinople College, 266.
Constitution, of Wisconsin, 84; Cal
ifornia convention, 190.
Cook, James, voyage to Pacific North
west, 208.
Cooley, T. M., on education in Mich
igan, 71.
Cooper, Jesse, in Kansas, 160.
Corbett, H. W., New England leader
in Oregon, 223.
Corbin, Austin, New England leader
in Pacific' Northwest, 222.
Corbin, D. C, New England leader in
Washington, 222.
Cordley, Richard, on New Haven
company for Kansas, 142 ; Andover
Kansas Band, 157; services, 158.
Cornish, N. H. and Minn., 118.
Cornwall, Ct., Foreign Mission School,
237.
Corson, Dighton, New Englander,
career, 175.
Cowling, D. J., and Carleton College,
117.
Crafts, M. H., and Pomona College,
197; influence, 200.
Craig, V. F., influence, 178.
Crane, Zenas, and Washburn College,
143, 160.
Crary, I. E., and education in Mich
igan, 69.
Cummings, J. E., as missionary in
Burma, 288.
Cummins, A. B., on Iowa Band, 132.
Curtis, G. W., on Mayflower seed, 105.
Cushing, Caleb, as commissioner to
China, 310.

378

INDEX

Customs, E. B. Drew and Chinese,
315, 316.
Cutler, Manasseh, and slavery 11;
and Northwest Ordinance, 42 ; char
acter, 42-44; and Ohio Company,
44;- farewell to settlers of Marietta,
45.
Daggett, Silas, at Harwood, 177.
Daggett, Mrs. Silas, services to North
Dakota, 177.
Dakota Indians, missions to, 111,
176,' 177.
Dakotas. See North Dakota; South
Dakota.
Dalton, Mass., and Topeka, 143.
Dana, R. H., on effect of missions in
Hawaii, 230.
Danbury, Ct. and O., 51.
Dane, Nathan, and Northwest Ord
inance, 42.
Danvers, Mass., settlers for Marietta,
43; for Chicago, 95.
Danville, Vt., settlers for Janesville,
77; Minnesota namesake, 118.
Davenport, Iowa, Iowa (Grinnell)
College, 133.
Davies, William, Yale-Washington
Band, 220.
Davis, O.S., on Iowa Band, 132.
Davis, W. H., on New England home
missionaries, 60.
Dawes, H. L., on New England emi
gration, 20.
Day, Sherman, and College of Cal
ifornia, 194.
Dean, Amos, and education in Iowa,
136.
Deering, N. H., settlers for Burling
ton, 125.
DeForest, Charlotte, and Kobe Col
lege, 337.
DeForest, J. H., in Japan, 336, 337.
Democracy, western, 108, 356.
Denmark, Iowa, settlement, church,
125, 126 ; ordination of Iowa Band,
133; academy, 133.
Derby, John, and voyages to Oregon,
205.
Des Moines, Plymouth Church,
129.
Detroit, early New England settlers
and influence, 68, 69.
Dickinson family, in New England
Church of Chicago, 99.
Dickson, Charles, in Kansas, 159.
Dix, Dorothea, spirit, 12.
Dnyanodaya, 291.

Doane, Nehemiah, and Oregon In
stitute, 214.
Dodge family, and Port Byron, 94.
Dole, Daniel, mission to Hawaii, 242.
Dole, S. B., as president and governor
of Hawaii, 244, 245.
Dorrance, Nathaniel, and Port Byron,
95.
Doshisha University.,- founder, char
acter, 331-333, 340, teachers, 338.
Douglas, J. W., in California, 189, 190.
Douglas, Thomas, school in San Fran
cisco, 194.
Dover, N. H. and Minn., 118.
Dow, Neal, as a protest, 363.
Downer, Jason, and Downer College,
79; New Englander, 82.
Downer College, origin and history,
78. ,
Drew, E. B., in Chinese civil service,
315, 316; and exhibits, 316; lec
tures, 316.
Drury College, and Oberlin, 56. \
Dubuque, Iowa, settlement, 125.
Dudley, J. E., and Kobe College, 337.
Dudley family, of Mendon, 94.
Duff, Archibald, as missionary to
India, 274.
Dunning, A. E., on spread of Pilgrim
spirit, 164.
Durand, G. H., acknowledgment to,
xii.
Durant, Henry, and University of
California, 194, 195.
Durfee, Nathan, and Kansas, 150.
Durfee family, and Port Byron, 95.
Dwight, H. G. O., as missionary in
Near East, 268.
Dwight, Timothy, on New England
evidences in New York, 34.
Dwinell, I. A., and Pacific Theologi
cal Seminary, 196.
Dyer, Frances J., acknowledgment to,
xi.
Dynamic. See Missionary spirit.
East Hartford, Ct., and Bon Homme
Memorial Church, 168.
East Poultney, Vt./, settlers for Ver
montville, 63.
East Windsor, Ct., settlers for Keo
kuk, 125; missionary to Japan,
325.
Eaton, John, on G. H. Atkinson, 220.
Eaton, S. W., and New England in
fluence, 85.
Economic conditions. See Business
life; Social conditions.

INDEX

379

Edson, H. K., and Denmark Acad
emy, 133.
Education. Mary Lyon and female,
12; transplanting of New England
ideas, 22; Hamilton College, 32;
first school in Ohio, 46; beginning
of Marietta College, 48; begin
nings in Ohio, 54; Oberlin and its
offsprings, 56; Western Reserve
University, 56; in Vermontville
(Mich.) contract, 65, 66; begin
nings in Michigan, University of
Michigan, 69-71; Beloit College,
76, 87; Ripon College, 77; Mil
waukee-Downer College, 78, 79;
Northland College, 80; New Eng
land and Wisconsin system, 84;
University of Wisconsin, 84, 86;
Pilgrim strain and, 86; New Eng
land academies in Illinois, 94, 95,
103; beginnings in Chicago, 97;
Knox College, 100; Yale Band and
Illinois College, 101 ; beginnings in
Minnesota, 112, 119; Carleton Col
lege, 114-116; New England in
fluence in Iowa, Denmark Academy,
133, 136; Grinnell College, 133-
135; New England influence in
Kansas, Washburn College, other
institutions, 160, 161; first school
in South Dakota, 166; Yankton
College, 170-174; Foster and South
Dakota school system, 174; New
England graduates in South Dakota,
175; Fargo College, 178; first
schools in San Francisco, 190, 194;
origin and development of Uni
versity of California, 194, 195;
New England and other California
mstitutions, 196-198; Oregon In
stitute and Willamette University,
214; other early Oregon institu
tions, 215, 216, 218; Whitman Col
lege, 224; Reed College, 225; de
velopment in Hawaii under mis
sions, 243; value of American
schools in Near East, 250; female,
in Near East, 254; missionary de
velopment there, 256, 257, 263;
colleges there, 257-259, 261, 263-
265; Roberts College, 263, 264; Con
stantinople College, 266 ; missionary
schools in Burma, 288; missionary
schools and colleges in India, 292,
294; missionary work in China,
316, 319, 328; Chinese students
sent to New England, 317; work
of S. R. Brown in Japan, 328;

New England influence there;
Doshisha University, 331-333, 338,
340; Sapporo Agricultural College,
333-335; other schools and col
leges, 336-340.
Edward VII, in Chicago, 97.
Eells, Cushing, services in Oregon, 215,
216.
Ellington, Ct. and Minn., 118.
Elliott, T. C, acknowledgment to, xii.
Ellis, j. M., on New Englanders in
Illinois, 92; as minister, 104.
Emerson, Joseph, as professor, 76.
Emerson, O. M., in Iowa, 128.
Emerson, R. W., as a protest, 363.
Emigration. See references under
New England.
Emporia, Kan., settlement, 143.
Evans, Jane G., educational work in
China, 316.
Evans, Margaret J., and Carleton
College, 117.
Evans, Mrs. T. A. (Fairbank), as mis
sionary in India, 293.
Evarts, W. M., and Kansas, 156.
Failing, Henry, as banker, 223.
Fairbank, Edward, as missionary in
India, 293.
Fairbank, Henry, as missionary in
India, 293.
Fairbank, S. B., as missionary in
India, 293.
Fairfield, Ct. and O., 51.
Fairfield County, Ct., settlers for
Stamford, 31.
Fairmont College, New England in
fluence, 161.
Fargo, N. D., New England influence,
178.
Fargo College, New England in
fluence, 178.
Farmington, Ct. and O., 51.
Farnham, Lucien, as minister, 104.
Farnham, R. J., in Oregon, 209.
Farwell, C. W. , acknowledgment to, xi.
Faunce, Thomas, on Plymouth Rock,
vii.
Feng, General, conversion, 317.
Field, Marshall, and transplanting of
New England ideas, 24, 95.
Field, S. J., services in California, 192.
Finney, C. G., and Broadway Taber
nacle, 36.
Fisk, P. B., Yale-Dakota Band, 172.
Fisk, Wilbur, and Oregonmissions,213.
Fiske, Pliny, as missionary in Near
East, 259.

380

INDEX

Flathead Indians, mission, 213.
Flexibility, and New England char
acter, 360.
Foochow, mission at, 310-312; ser
vices of E. B. Drew, 315; Girls'
College, 316.
Forbes family, and India, 295.
Ford, J. T., in California, 199.
Ford family, and transmission of New
England principles, 24.
Foreign Mission School, 237.
Foreign missions, origin of American,
278-280. See also countries and
regions by name.
Forestry, Japanese, 336.
Foster, J. S., New Englander, career,
174.
Foster, J. W., on missions in China,
302 ; on America and China, 302.
Fowle, John, and Porter at Fort Dear
born, 96.
Fowler family, of Mendon, 94.
Framingham, Mass., missionary to
China, 305.
Franconia, N. H. and Minn., 118.
Franklin, Ct., and O., 51.
Fraser, J. G., acknowledgment to, xii.
Freedom, spirit Of, and national prog
ress, 20.
Fremont, J. C, Bear Flag War, 184.
French, Smith, New England leader
at The Dalles, 207, 223.
Frisbie, A. L., ministry, 129.
Frisbie family, of Mendon, 94.
Fugitive slaves, stations of Under
ground Railroad, 52, 103; Bodwell
and, 159. See also Slavery.
Fulton County, 111., New England
settlers, 92.
Fur trade, and settlement of Mich
igan, 61; New England in Pacific
Northwest, 207.
Gale, G. W., and Knox College, 100.
Garfield family, and transmission of
New England principles, 24.
Gaylord, Reuben, in Iowa, 128.
Geary, E. C, at Fargo, 178.
Geary, J. W., and free-state emigrants,
158.
Genesee, N. Y., settlement, 32.
Geneseo, 111., settlement, 92.
Geneva, N. Y., S. M. Hopkins and, 23.
Giddings, Joshua, as Western Re
serve man, 50.
Gilbert Islands, Bingham mission,
348; Bible and dictionaiy, 349,
350; other missionaries, 351.

Gilman, D. C, and University of Cal
ifornia, 195.
Gilmanton, N. H., settlers for Meta-
, mora, 93.
Gilsum, N. H., settlers for Chicago,
95.
Godfrey, Benjamin, and Monticello
Seminary, 103.
Godfrey, 111., seminary, 103.
Gold, discovery in California, 186.
Goodell, William, as missionary in
Near East, 254, 261.
Goodhue, Horace, and Carleton Col
lege, 117.
Goodhue, J. M., editor and New Eng
lander, 119.
Goodrich, Chauncey, as missionary at
Peking, 312, 313.
Gordon, C. G., suppression of Taip-
ings, 315.
Gould, Annie A., missionary work in
China, martyr, 317.
Gould, J. P., and Fargo College, 178.
Gracey, S. L., as leader in China, 318.
Graff am, Mary L., as missionary in
Near East, 267.
Grand Rapids, Mich., first cabinet
maker, 61.
Grand River Institute, 54.
Granville, Mass., settlers for Gran
ville, O., 43, 53.
Granville, O., settlement, and name,
43, 52, 53.
Gray, Robert, voyages to Oregon,
205-208.
Gray, W. H., mission in Oregon, 215.
Great War, Iowa in, 138; and mis
sions in Near East, 251, 259, 266;
missionaries in India and, 289,
296.
Greece, spirit, 4.
Greeley, Horace, and New England
Emigrant Aid Company, 147.
Green, Byram, Haystack Meeting,
278.
Green, S. F., as medical missionary in
India, 293.
Green family, in New England
Church of Chicago, 99.
Greenbush, Me. and Minn., 118.
Greene, D. C, services in Japan,
honors, 330, 331.
Greenfield, Mass., settlers for Mad
ison, 77.
Greenwich, Ct. and O., 51.
Griffin, J. S., in Oregon, 215.
Griffis, W. E., on Perry and Japan,
326; on S. R. Brown, 329.

INDEX

381

Grimes, J. W., career and character,
135.
Grinnell, J. B., founds Grinnell, 125;
anti-slavery, 136.
Grinnell, Iowa, settlement, 125, 136,
137; temperance, 137.
Grinnell College, and Oberlin, 56;
origin and development, 133-135.
Grosvenor, Mason, Yale Band, 102.
Groton, Mass., settlers for Chicago,
95; for Kansas, 159.
Grover, Lafayette, New England gov
ernor of Oregon, 221; career, 222.
Guilford, Ct., Ohio namesake, 51;
settlers for Mendon, 93.
Gulick, Alice G., and female schools
in Spain, 12.
Hale, David, and Broadway Taber
nacle, 36.
Hale, E. E., on Puritan spirit, 2; and
New England Emigrant Aid Com
pany, 147, 156; on travel, 361.
Hall, C. C, on debt of West to East,
367.
Hall, Gordon, ordination as mission
ary, 277; first efforts in India, 281 ;
services there, 286.
Hall, Richard, career, 113.
Hall, Sherman, as missionary to In
dians, 110.
Hall family, in New England Church
of Chicago, 99.
Hamilton, Alexander, and Hamilton
College, 32.
Hamilton, H. M., and Grinnell, 136.
Hamilton College, origin, 32.
Hamlin, Cyrus, as missionary in Near
East, 253, 262; Robert College, 263.
Hamlin, Homer, and Grinnell, 136.
Hammond Library, New England
Church and, 99.
Hampshire Colony, 92.
Hampton, Cfc. and Minn., 118.
Hancock, John, and voyage of
Columbia, 306.
Hanley, Cyrus, New Englander, 82.
Hanover, N. H., settlers for North-
field, 111.
Hanscom, O. A., and Plymouth
Church, Lawrence, 159.
Hanson, Mass., settlers for Chicago,
95.
Harada, Tasuke, in New England, 333.
Hardy, Alpheus, and Neesima, 332.
Hare, William, services in Dakota, 177.
Harper, Aimer, and Port Byron Acad
emy, 95.

Harper, E. T., and Port Byron Acad
emy, 95.
Harpoot, theological school, 257.
Harris, Townsend, and opening of
Japan, 326.
Hart, Eliza, Mrs. H. H. Spalding,
215.
Hart, R. L., on Painesville, 52.
Hartford, Ct., settlers for Marietta,
43; Ohio namesake, 51.
Hartland, Ct. and O., 51.
Hartland, Vt. and Minn., 118.
Hartwell, Charles, as missionary at
Foochow, 311.
Hartwell, Emily, as missionary at
Foochow, 311; honors, 312.
Harwood, C. E., in California, 200.
Harwood, N. D., settlement, 177.
Haseltine, Ann, Mrs. Adoniram Jud
son, 281.
Haskell, D. C, Indian School, 161.
Haskell Indian School, 161
Hatch, Crowell, and voyages to Ore
gon, 206.
Haverhill, Mass. and Minn., 118.
Hawaii, first native in Boston, 206;
general results of mission, 230-237;
physical aspects, 231; character of
aborigines, 231; traders at, 232;
present strategic and commercial
importance, 232-234; present so
cial conditions, 234; racial condi
tions, 235; Anglo-Saxon ascendancy,
236; origin of first mission, 237;
first group of missionaries, 238-240 ;
conditions on arrival, 240; quick
results, conversion of royalty, 240-
242; reinforcements for first group,
242 ; educational development, 243 ;
social improvement, 243; con
stitutional reform, 243 ; revolution,
244; drama of transfer to United
States, 244, 245; services of New
England to civilization in, 246.
Hay, John, as Western Reserve man,
50. ,
Haystack Meeting and results, 278-
280.
Headland, I. T., as leader in China,
318.
Henry County, 111., New England
settlements, 92.
Henzada, Burma, Cummings as mis
sionary at, 288.
Hepburn, J. C., in Japan, 329.
Herndon, W. H., and Illinois College,
103.
Hersey, Ira, and Rockton, 95.

382

INDEX

Higginson, T. W., and New England
Emigrant Aid Company, 146.
Higley, H. P., and New England
influence, 85.
Hildreth, Richard, and Kansas, 150.
Hill, J. J., Iowa Band, 130; and Grin
nell College, 133.
Hill, J. L., and Yankton College, 172.
Hillsboro, 111., John Tillson and, 94;
academy, 94.
Himes, G. H., acknowledgment to,
xii; on New England in Pacific
Northwest, 227.
Hinsdale, Mass., settlers for Chicago,
99.
Holbrook, J. C, in Iowa, 128.
Holden family, and transmission of
New England principles, 24.
Holland, Vt., settler for Portland, 207.
Holmes, George, and Port Byron, 95.
Holmes, O. W., as a protest, 363.
Holp, P. E., Yale-Dakota Band, 173.
Holton, E. D., New Englander, 82.
Holy Land, New England parallel, 5.
Holyoke, Thomas, and Grinnell, 136.
Home Missionary Society, and Cali
fornia, 189.
Hong Kong, S. R. Brown's school, 328.
Honolulu, aspect, 234; ceremony of
annexation at, 244, 245.
Honolulu Friend, on missionaries, 230.
Hooker, G. E., Yale- Washington
Band, 220.
Hooker, Sarah B., Mrs. W. B. Capron,
educational work in India, 294.
Hopkins, Mark, on Haystack Meeting,
279.
Hopkins, S. M., as pioneer, 23.
Hospitals, in Near East, 256 ; in India,
294; in China, 318; in Japan, 339.
Howard, D. M., and church in San
Francisco, 190.
Howard, W. A., New Englander, 174.
Howland, John, as missionary in
Mexico, 292.
Howland, Samuel, career, 292.
Howland, Susan, as missionary in
India, 292.
Howland, W. W., as missionary in
Ceylon, 292.
Howland, William, as missionary in
India, 292.
Hubbard, Russell, and Obookiah,
237.
Hubbard, W. S., Yale-Dakota Band,
173.
Hudson, N. Y., settlement, 30, 31.
Hudson's Bay Company, in Oregon,

and Americans, 210, 212, 214; and
British control, 226.
Huguenot Seminary, Mary Lyon and,
12.
Hume, E. S., as missionary in India,
291.
Hume, R. A., as missionary in India,
291.
Hume, R. W., missionary at Bombay,
291.
Hume, Mrs. Robert (Fairbank), as
missionary in India, 293.
Hunt, H. W., acknowledgment to,
xii.
Hunt, T. D., in California, 189; and
anti-slavery, 191; and College of
California, 194.
Huntington, C. P., and transplanting
of New England principles, 24, 193.
Huntington, George, and Carleton
College, 117.
Huntington, Ct. and O., 51.
Huntsburg, O., settlement, 52.
Hutchinson, Horace, Iowa Band, 130.
Hyde, George, memorial, 168.
Idaho, first trading post, 209. See
also Pacific Northwest.
Ide, G. H., and New England influ
ence, 85.
Ide, W. B., character, and Bear Flag
War, 184-186.
Illinois, New England influence, 90;
tokens of it, 91; sample New Eng
land settlements, 92-95; religious
beginnings and life, 94, 96, 98, 99,
104 ; New England academies, 94,
95, 103; New England in Chicago,
95-99; Collinsville as illustration
100; New England colleges, 100-
103; abolition in, 104; later New .
England influence, 105. See also
Northwest Territory.
Illinois, University of, founding, 103.
Illinois College, origin, 101, 102, 104;
and anti-slavery, 103.
Inanda Seminary, Mary Lyon and, 12. '
India, impression of New England
missions, 272; evils of western in
tercourse, 273; share of New Eng
land in uplift, 274-277, 296, 299;
sectional division of missionary
work, 277; origin of American mis
sions, 278-280; first efforts of mis
sionaries, 281 ; Newburyport group,
281 ; Ceylon and southern missions,
282, 290-294 ; Judson in Burma, 284,
285; missionary translations and

INDEX

383

press, 284, 286, 288, 290; Hall in
western, 285-287; task confront
ing missionaries, 287; later repre
sentative missionaries in Burma,
288,289; relief work, 291 ; schools
and colleges, 292, 294; medioal mis
sionary work, 293; New England
business men in, 295; Y. M. C. A.
295, 296; material results, 297
results on character of people, 298
on political conditions, 298.
Indians, missionary work, 110-112,
175-177, 210-215.
Influence of New England, in western
development, 21-23, 28; pioneer
and later, representative men, 23,
24; representative families, 24;
through family lives, 24; com
munity migrations, 24; trans
mission of pluck, 40. See also
references under New England.
Insane, Dorothea Dix and reform, 12.
Insein, Burma, theological seminary,
288.
Instrumentalities of missionary call,
13, 358.
Iowa, New England impregnation,
122, 123, 138; specimen New Eng
land settlements, 125, 126, 135;
religious beginnings, Iowa Band,
126-132; New England and edu
cation, Grinnell College, 133-135;
New England in public life, 135-
137; temperance, 137; patriotism,
137.
Iowa Band, origin, 129; members,
130; advice from Father Turner,
130, 131; arrival and ordination,
131 ; services, 132.
Ipswich, Mass., settlers for Marietta,
45.
Irving, Washington, on Perry in
Japan, /322.
Jacksonville, 111., settlement, Yale
Band, 93; college, 101.
Jaffna, missionaries in, 282, 292; col
lege, 292.
Jamestown, N. D., V. F. Craig and,
178.
Janesville, Wis., settlement, 77, 81.
Japan, Perry's achievement, 322-328;
New England links, 325; educa
tional work of S. R. Brown, 328;
services of D. C. Greene, 330, 331;
translation of Bible, 331 ; New Eng
land and education: Doshisha Uni
versity, 331-333; Sapporo Agri

cultural College, 333-335; other
institutions, 336-340; other eco
nomic influence, 336; services of J.
H. DeForest, 336, 337; missions
and position of women, 338; med
ical work, 339; Bocial reform, 339;
extent of influence of Congregation
alism, 339; musical training, 340;
future, outcome of missionary ef
fort, 340, 341.
Jefferson, Thomas, and Oregon, 209.
Jefferson, Mich., settlement, 63.
Jenney, Elisha, Yale Band, 102.
John Crerar Library, New England
Church and, 99.
" Johnny Appleseed," 55.
Judson, Adoniram, ordination as mis
sionary, 277; of "The Brethren,"
279; first efforts in India, 281;
services in Burma, 282, 284, 285;
conversion 283; Baptist, 284.
Kalakaua, and reciprocity, 243.
Kamehameha I, death, 240.
Kamehameha II, and missions, 240.
Kamehameha III, reforms, 241,
Kaneko, Viscount, in New England,
333.
Kansas, Iowa and border ruffians, 136 ;
Whittier's poem on emigrants, 140 ;
journey of first free-state settlers,
141; New Haven company, rifles
and Bibles, 141-144, 151, 152;
sample New England settlements,
143,159; settlement of Wabaunsee,
144, 150; Kansas-Nebraska bill,
opened to slavery, 144; origin of
free-state movement, Emigrant Aid
Company, 144-146; personnel of
founders of Company, 146, 147;
career and character of Gov. Robin
son, 148-149 ; activity of Company,
152-154; Lucy Larcom's poem,
153, 154; border ruffian opposition,
154; character of New England
settlement, 155-156; sacking of
Lawrence, 156; free-state settlers
from other parts, 156; services of
Company, 156, 157 ; Andover Band,
157, 158; other New England re
ligious influences, 158-160; New
England in education, Washburn
College, 160, 161; debt to New
England, 161.
Kansas, University of, A. A. Law
rence as benefactor, 161.
Kansas Agricultural College, Parker
and, 161.

384

INDEX

Kansas Andover Band, services, 157,
158.
Kansas City, Kan., First Church, 157.
Kansas-Nebraska bill, 144.
Kansas State Normal, Morse and, 161.
Kapiolani, Queen, conversion, 240.
Karen Theological Seminary, 288.
Kelley, H. J., pamphlets on Oregon,
209.
Kellogg, Martin, and College of Cal
ifornia, 195.
Kendrick, John, voyage to Oregon,
206.
Kennard, George, as Western Reserve
man, 50.
Kenosha, Wis., New England influ
ence, 81.
Kent, Aratus, as minister, 104; as
missionary, 124.
Keokuk, Iowa, settlement, 125; first
sermon, 126.
Kewanee, 111., settlement, 93.
Kindergartens, in Near East, 257.
King, Charles, on New England and
Milwaukee, 74, 82, 83.
King, Jonas, as missionary in Near
East, 260.
Kirby, Abner, New Englander, 82.
Kirby, William, Yale Band, 102.
Kirkland, Samuel, career and char
acter, 32, 33.
Kirkland, N. Y., settlement, 30, 31.
" Kirkland apple," 33.
Kittredge, A. B., New Englander,
174.
Knight, Ebenezer, in San Francisco,
190.
Knox College, origin, 100.
Kobe, College, 337, 340; Bible
Women's School, 338; medical
work, 339.
Kofoid, Carrie P., on New England
in Illinois, 90.
Koroda, Count, and Sapporo Agri
cultural College, 333, 334.
Ladd, W. S., New England leader in
Oregon, 207, 223.
Lafayette, N. Y., settlement, 31.
La Grange, 111., settlement, 92.
Lake Erie College, and Mt. Holyoke,
12, 52.
Lamoille, Vt. and Minn., 118.
Lancaster, Wis., New England in
fluence, 81.
Lane, Daniel, Iowa Band, 130.
Lane, Joseph, and secession of Oregon,
221.

Larcom, Lucy, song on Kansas, 153,
154.
Larkin, T. O., influence in California,
186.
Lawrence, A. A., and Kansas, 150,
161.
Lawrence, Kan., founding, 141;
sacked, 156; Plymouth Church,
158-160.
Learned, D. M., educational work in
Japan, 338.
Leavitt, Roger, acknowledgment to,
xii.
Lebanon, N. H. and Minn., 118.
Ledyard, John, and Jefferson and
Oregon, 208.
Lee, Daniel, and Oregon, 213.
Lee, Jason, mission in Oregon, 213;
and saving of Oregon, 225-227.
Lewis, John, and New England in
fluence, 85.
Lewis and Clark expedition, and claim
to Oregon, 207.
Lexington, Mass. and Minn., 118.
Lincoln,  , and religious beginnings
in San Francisco, 189.
Lincoln, Abraham, and Pilgrim seed,
105.
Lincoln, Mass., missionary to China,
305.
Lines, C. B., and settlement of
Wabaunsee, 150.
Liquor. See Temperance.
Litchfield, Ct., Ohio namesake, 51;
settlers for Collinsville, 91, 93, 100.
Little, Arthur, and New England
influence, 85.
Livermore, Mary, as a protest, 363.
London Missionary Society, and
Micronesia, 352.
Longley, Mary, Mrs. S. R. Riggs, as
missionary, 176.
Loomis, Harvey, Haystack Meeting,
278.
Lord, Charles, pastorate, 81.
Love, W. D., and New England in
fluence, 85.
Lovejoy, E. P., as abolitionist, killed,
11, 104; and Edward Beecher,
103.
Lovejoy, Owen, career, 105.
Lowell, J. R., on New England his
tory, 2, 5.
Lowell, John, and Kansas, 150.
Lowell, Mass. and Minn., 118.
Lowville, N. Y., settlement, 32.
Lyford, J. H., and Port Byron, 94.
Lyford, Mary A., 94.

INDEX

385

Lyman, Henry, missionary to East
Indies, 263.
Lyman, W. D., acknowledgment to,
xii.
Lyme, Ct. and O., 51.
Lyon, Mary, and female education,
12.
McLean, J. K., career and influence in
California, 196.
McLoughlin, John, and Ball, 210; and
Parker, 212.
Madison, O., settlement, 52; Under
ground Railroad station, 52.
Madison, Wis., settlement, 77; New
England influence, Fh-Bt Church,
81, 82.
Madras Mission, 290.
Madura, mission, 292; Capron Hall,
294.
Maebashi Girls' School, 340.
Magoun, G. F., and Grinnell College,
134.
Maine, settlement, 29; town name
sakes in Minnesota, 118. See also
New England.
Manhattan, Kan., settlement, 155.
Mann, Horace, and education in Iowa,
136; as a protest, 363.
Marash, theological school, 257.
Marcellus, N. Y., settlement, 32.
Marcy, N. Y., settlement, 31.
Marietta, O., settlement, 43, 45; re
ligious and educational beginnings,
46-48; college, 48; as station on
way to Michigan, 68.
Marietta College, origin, 48.
Marsh, Mrs. George (Clarke) , as mis
sionary in Balkans, 265.
Marsh, S. H., as college president, 219.
Marshall, J. W., discovery of gold,
186.
Marshall, Mich., J. D. Pierce and, 69.
Marshall Islands, mission and Bible
in dialect, 351.
Marsovan, theological school, 257.
Marston, G. W., in California, 200.
Martha's Vineyard, settlers for Hud
son, 30.
Martin, W. A. P., as leader in China,
318.
Marysville, Cal., founding, 192.
Mason, Lowell, and music in Japan,
340.
Massachusetts, town namesakes in
Minnesota, 118. See also New
England.
Massachusetts Emigrant Aid Com

pany. See New England Emigrant
Aid Society.
Masters, Henry, Brookings debates,
174.
Mather, Cotton, and Princeton, 111.,
92.
Mather family, and transplanting of
New England ideas, 24.
Mathews, Alfred, on New "England
and greatness of Ohio, 40 ; on
Western Reserve in life of nation,
50.
Mathews, Lois K., acknowledgment
to, xiii; maps on western settlement
of New Englanders, 30; on New
England in Chicago, 95.
Matsuyama Girls' School, 340.
Meany, E. S., on Ledyard, 208.
Meddling, and missionary spirit, 10-
13.
Medicine and surgery, missionaries
and, in Near East, 256; in India,
293; in China, 308, 319; in Japan,
339.
Meigs, B. C, ordination as mis
sionary, 282; in Ceylon, 282.
Mendon, 111., settlement and church,
93, 94.
Meriden, Ct. and Minn., 118.
Merrell, E. H., and Ripon College, 78.
Merrill, W. P., New Englander, 82.
Merriman, W. E., as college presi
dent, 78.
Metamora, 111., settlement, 93.
Methodists, Oregon mission, 213.
Michigan, fruit of New England mis
sionary spirit, 60; fur traders and
settlement, 61; antecedence of
settlers, 62; New England ante
cedence of leaders, 62; settlement
song, 63; sample New England
settlements, 63, 64, 67; settlement
of Vermontville, contract, 64-67 ;
New England in public life, 68;
educational beginnings, 69-71; New
England impregnation, 71. See
also Northwest Territory.
Michigan, University of, origin and
position, 70.
" Michigania," song, 63.
Micronesia, Hiram Bingham's pur
pose, 344-347; predecessors, 347;
Binghams in Gilbert Islands, 348;
Gilbertese Bible and dictionary,
349,350; other New England mis
sionaries, 351; other translations,
351; difficulties, results, 352, 353.
Middlebury, Ct. and O., 51.

386

INDEX

Middletown, Ct., settlers for White
stone, 33.
Migrations, community, to West, 24;
to New York, 30-32; to Ohio, 43,
53; to Michigan, 63-67; to Wiscon
sin, 75, 77; to Illinois, 92; to
Kansas, 141-144. See- also Towns.
Militia, at Marietta, 47.
Miller, F. A., acknowledgment to,
xii, on New England influence in
California, 200.
Mills, Cyrus, Mills College, 198.
Mills, S. J., and beginning of Hawaiian
mission, 237, 238; Haystack Meet
ing, 279.
Mills College, origin and development,
198.
Milo, Me. and Minn., 118.
Milwaukee, New England and old,
74, 82, 83.
Milwaukee-Downer College, origin,
New England influence, 78, 79.
Miner, H. A., acknowledgment to,
xii; pastorate, 82.
Miner, S. E., pastorate, 81.
Mining, New England and Michigan,
62.
Minneapolis, settlement, 111; first
church, 113.
Minnesota, stocks, 109; Carver on,
110; missionary work among In
dians, 110-112; sample New Eng
land settlements, 111; New Eng
land and governmental organiza
tion, 112; educational beginnings,
112, 119; early influential New
Englanders, 113, 114; New Eng
land colleges, 114; New England
town namesakes, 118; New Eng
land in public life, 118-120; New
England impregnation, 120.
Missionary spirit, of New Englanders,
3-6, 9, 14; of Pilgrims, 7; their
transmission of it, 7; and other
motives, 8-10, 357-359; and med
dling, 10-13 ; call, instrumentalities,
13; unfamed laborers, 14; and
self-development, 15; and philan
thropy, 16; divine source, 16, 17;
characteristics of New England
home missionaries, 60; in emigra
tion to West, 65, 101; educational
effect of migration on emigrants,
356, 359; effect of other racial
strains, 360; reaction on home-
stayers, 360; increase in flexibility,
360; in liberality, 362; on con
servatism, 363-365; pains of broad

ening, 366; reaction of world con
tacts, 366-368, survival, 368. See
also references under New England.
Missions. See Indians; Missionary
spirit; and countries by name.
Monroe, Ct., and O., 51.
Monroe, Mich., settlement, 63, 64.
Monroe County (N. Y.) Bible Society,
and Kansas free-state settlers, 141.
Monterey, Cal., church, 190.
Monticello Female Seminary, origin,
103.
Montieth family, in Plymouth Church,
Lawrence, 160.
Montville, Ct. and O., 51.
Mooar, George, and Pacific Theolog
ical Seminary, 196.
Moody, A. L., at Fargo, 178.
Moody, D. L., missionary spirit and
meddling, 10.
Moody, Zenas, New England gov
ernor of Oregon, 221.
Moore, E. C, on Hiram Bingham, 344.
Moore, Florence, acknowledgment to,
xi.
Moore, G. S., and Port Byron, 94.
Moradabad, India, mission at, 293.
Morning Star, missionary ship, 347. _
Morrill, Mary S., missionary work in
China, martyr, 317 ; and conversion
of Feng, 317.
Morrison, Robert, missionary at
Canton, 307. >
Morrison Education Society, 308, 328.
Morristown, 111., settlement, 92.
Morse, G. C. I., Andover Kansas
Band, 157; services, 158, 161.
Mortimer, Mary, and Milwaukee
College, 79.
Motto, of South Dakota, 171.
Moulton, O. G., at Fargo, 178.
Mt. Holyoke College, Mary Lyon
and, 12; and Lake Erie College, 52.
Munson, Samuel, missionary to East
Indies, 263.
Music, in Japan, 340.
Muskingum Academy, 48.
Nakashima, Rikizo, in New England,
333.
Nantucket, settlers for Hudson, 30,
31.
Nationalism, in Near East, 251; in
India, 298.
Near East, American missions in:
influence, 250; during and since
Great War, 251; and political un
rest, 251; as centers of light, 252;

INDEX

387

and economio advancement, 252,
253; and status of women, 254;
missionary press, 254, 255, 260;
translations of Bible, 255, 260, 262;
and medicine, 256; and education,
256-259, 261, 263-266; repre
sentative missionaries, 259-268 ;
fruitage, 268; New England's
share, 269.
Neesima, J. H., in New England, 331;
services in Japan, 332; and school
at Sendai, 336.
Nesmith, J. W., New England gov
ernor of Oregon, 221.
New Avon, Me. and Minn., 118.
New Buffalo, Mich., settlement, 63, 67.
New England, influence throughout
nation, viii, ix, 5; ideal of history, 2;
adverse physical conditions, 6; and
reform, 6. See also Business life;
Education; Influence; Migrations;
Missionary spirit; Public life; Re
ligious life ; and states and countries
by name.
New England Church of Chicago,
memorials, activities, 98, 99.
New England Emigrant Aid Company,
Boston and New Haven companies,
141-144; origin and method, 144-
146; founders, 146-150; subscrib
ers, 150; Connecticut leader, 150;
Beecher's aid, rifles and Bibles,
150-152; activity, 152-154; Lucy
Larcom's poem, 153, 154; char
acter of settlement, 154-155; ser
vices, 156, 157.
New England Emigrating Company,
75.
New Hampshire, settlement, 29;
town namesakes in Minnesota, 118.
See also New England.
New Hartford, Ct. and Minn., 118.
New Haven, Ct., Ohio and Minne
sota namesakes, 51, 118; settlers
for Jacksonville, 93; and Kansas
free-state settlers, 141-143, 159.
New Haven, Vt., settlers for Grinnell,
125.
New Ipswich, N. H., settlers for St.
Paul, 111; and for Denmark, Iowa,
125, 126.
New Jersey, New England settlers,
30.
New London, Ct. and O., 51.
New Maine, Minn., origin of name,
118.
New Ulm, Minn., Carver on region,
110.

New West Education Commission, 99.
New York, New England in develop
ment of central and western, 30, 34 ;
sample New England settlements,
30-34.
New York City, New, England in
fluence, 35-37.
Newberry Library, New England
Church and, 99.
Newburyport, Mass., settler for Port
land, 207; missionary group for
India, 275, 281.
Newell, Samuel, ordination as mis
sionary, 277; of " The Brethren,"
279; first efforts in India, 281.
Newport, N. H., settlers for Chi
cago, 96.
Newspapers, New England and early
western, 82, 97, 119, 160. See also
Press.
Newton, Ella J., educational work in
China, 316.
Newton, Samuel, school in San Fran
cisco, 190.
Nichols, C. A., as missionary in
Burma, 289.
Nichols, D. B., and Bon Homme
Memorial Church, 169.
Nichols, J. T., Yale-Washington
Band, 220.
North Anson, Me., settlers for Cal
edonia, 177.
North Dakota, stocks, 165; New
England settlers and influence, 177-
179; Fargo College, 178.
North Hero, Vt. and Minn., 118.
Northampton, Mass., and Princeton,
111., 92, 93; settlers for Chicago, 99.
Northfield, Minn., college, 66, 114;
settlement, 111.
Northland College, 80.
Northrop, Cyrus, as college president,
119.
Northwest Territory, tone from New
England, 41, 105; origin and char
acter of Ordinance, 41-44; grant
to Ohio Company, 44. See also
Illinois; Michigan; Ohio; Wisconsin.
Norton, E. C, and Pomona College,
197.
Norwalk, Ct. and O., 51.
Nott, Samuel, Jr., ordination as mis
sionary, 277; first efforts in India,
281, 286.
Nurses' training in Japan, 339.
Oberlin, O., New England influence,
55.

388

INDEX

Oberlin College, New England in
fluence, 56; offsprings, 56.
Obookiah, and mission to Hawaii,
237.
Ohio, New England and greatness,
40; tone from New England, 41;
beginning of settlement, Marietta,
44-48; religious beginnings, 46, 53,
54; educational beginnings, 46, 54;
Western Reserve, 48-52; educa
tional influence of New England,
55-57. See also Northwest Terri
tory.
Ohio Company of Associates, grant,
44.
Ohio River, pioneer flatboats on, 45.
Ohio University, Rufus Putnam and,
48.
Ojibway Indians, mission to, 110.
Okuma, Count, and D. C. Greene,
330.
Olathe, Kan., church, 157.
Olivet College, and Oberlin, 56.
Olympia, Wash., New England set
tler, 207.
Oneida County, N. Y., New England
settlement, 30.
Oneida Indians, Kirkland and, 32.
Onondaga County, N. Y., Azariah
Smith and, 24 ; New England settle
ment, 30.
Opium, Indian traffic to China, 273,
319.
Ordinance of 1787, origin and char
acter, 41-44.
Ordway , John, Oregon expedition, 210.
Oregon. See Pacific Northwest.
Oregon City, church, 216, 218.
Oregon Institute, origin, 214.
Oregon Country. See Pacific North
west.
Oriska, N. D., Carlton family, 177.
Orleans, Mass., representative in
China, 305.
Orleans, Vt., settler for The Dalles,
207.
Orono, Me. and Minn., 118.
Orwell, Vt. and Minn., 118.
Osaka, girls' schools, 338, 340.
Osawatomie, Kan., settlement, 155.
Oxford, Me. and Minn., 118.
Oxford College, and Mt. Holyoke, 12,
52.
Pacific Northwest, voyages of Colum
bia as New England venture, 205—
208; origin of American claim, 207;
sample New England settlements.

207; ' New England in fur trade,
208; early stimulation of interest,
208; Wyeth's first journey, 209,
210; first school, 210; New Eng
land and beginning of missionary
work, 210-215; Parker's lectures
and book, 212; development of
Willamette University, 214; first
churches, 215, 216; other educa
tional' beginnings, 215, 216, 218;
services of Eells, 216; services of
Atkinson, 217-220; Yale-Wash
ington Band, 220; New England
ers among early settlers, 221; New
Englanders and loyalty, 221; New
England leaders in government,
221; 222, 224; in business life, 222-
224; in later educational life, 224;
influence of missionaries in saving,
225-227; New England influence
in development, 227.
Pacific School of Religion, origin, 196.
Pacific Theological Seminary, origin,
196.
Pacific University, origin, 216, 217.
Paine, Edward, and Painesville, 51.
Painesville, O., Lake Erie College,
12, 52; settlement, 51; as trans
planted Massachusetts town, 52.
Palmer, H. A., and Pomona College,
197; influence in California, 200.
Palmer, Ray, and New England in
fluence, 34.
Palmer, W. A., and church in San
Francisco, 190.
Pao-ting-fu, women missionary mar
tyrs, 317.
Park Street Church, Boston, and first
mission to Hawaii, 239 ; and Bing
ham's mission to Gilbert Islands,347.
Parker, A. D., New Englander,
career, 178.
Parker, E. W., as missionary in India,
275, 293.
Parker, Lois S. (Lee), as missionary
in India, 293, 294.
Parker, Peter, as medical missionary
in Canton, 308; and diplomatic
relations, 309, 310.
Parker, R. D., Andover Kansas Band,
157; services, 158, 161.
Parker, Samuel, as missionary in
Pacific Northwest, 211, 212; lec
tures and book, 212.
Parker, Theodore, on Adoniram Jud
son, 285; as a protest, 363.
Parsimony, as New England char
acteristic, 362.

INDEX

389

Parsons, Levi, as missionary in Near
East, 259.
Parsons, Lucy A., and Milwaukee
College, 78.
Patrick, Mary M., as president of
Constantinople College, 266.
Patton, C. H., on India and Chris
tianity, 272.
Paul, K. T., Y. M. C. A. work in
India, 296.
Peabody, A. P., on Cutler, 42.
Peacham, Vt., settlers for Caledonia,
177. ,
Pearson, F. W., at Fargo, 178.
Pearsons, D. K., and transplanting of
New England ideas, 24.
Pease, E. M., as missionary in Mi
cronesia, 351.
Peck, J. M., and temperance, 104.
Peet, L. D., as missionary at Foo
chow, 310.
Peet, Stephen, and Beloit College, 76 ;
career, 86.
Peking, missionaries in, 312—314.
Penhallow, D. P., in Japan, 333, 335,
336.
Pennsylvania, New England settlers,
30.
Penrose, S. B. L., Yale-Washington
Band, 220; as president of Whit
man College, 224.
Perkins family, and transmission of
New England principles, 24.
Perley, G. E., and Fargo College, 178.
Perrin, John, Michigan pioneer, 64.
Perry, M. C, achievement, 322, 326-
328; religious observance in Yedo
Bay, 323-326.
Pettee, J. H., in Japan, 339.
Pettigrew, R. F., New Englander, 174.
Phelps, Elizabeth S., on society of
Jesus Christ, x.
Philanthropy, New England spirit, 16.
Phillips, Wendell, as a protest, 363.
Pickard, J. L., and New England in
fluence, 85.
Pierce, Franklin, Grimes's warning
on border ruffians, 136.
Pierce, J. D., career, and education in
Michigan, 69.
Pike, A. J., and Fargo College, 178.
Pilgrims, and national greatness, vii;
missionary spirit, 7; transmission
of it, 7, 164; memorials in the west,
37, 98. See also references under
New England.
Pillsbury family of Minnesota, New
Englanders, 119. ,

Pioneers, influence of New England,
23 ; hardships of travel, 25 ; vision,
356. ,
Pittsfield, Mass. and 111., 93.
Pittsfield, N. H., settlers for Ripon, 77.
Planters' Experiment Station, Hawaii,
234.
Plymouth, Ct., settlers of Kirkland,
30, 31; and for Plymouth, O., 43.
Plymouth, O., settlement, 43.
Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, New
England influence, 36.
Plymouth Church, Lawrence, Cord-
ley as pastor, 158; as center of
Kansas Congregationalism, 159,
160.
Plymouth Rock, pieces in church
walls, 37, 98.
Political life. See Public life.
Pomeroy, S. C, in Kansas, 159.
Pomeroy, Stephen, and Huntsburg,
52.
Pomona College, origin and develop
ment, 197, 198.
Pond, 'G. H., as missionary to In
dians, 111.
Pond, S. W., as missionary to In
dians, 111.
Pond, W. C, work among Chinese in
California, 198. '
Pond alphabet, 112.
Poor, Daniel, ordination as mission
ary, 282; in Ceylon, 282.
Pope family, and transmission of New
England principles, 24.
Popular sovereignty in Kansas,
144.
Port Byron, 111., settlement, 94; acad
emy, 95.
Port Harmon, O., garrison, 46.
Porter, Andrew, and female education,
13.
Porter, Jeremiah, and New England
influence, 85; and development of
Chicago, 96; wife as teacher, 97.
Porter, Noah, and foreign missions,
280.
Porter, William, as professor, 76.
Portland, Me., settlers for Rockton,
93.
Portland, Ore., services of G. H.
Atkinson, 218; New England busi
ness leaders, 223 ; Reed College, 225.
Powell, E. P., on transplanting of
New England life, 22, 28; on New
England influence in Michigan, 71.
Presbyterian and Congregational Con
vention, 85.

390

INDEX

Presbyterian Church. See Religious
life.
Press, missionary, in Near East, 254;
260, 265; in India, 291; in China,
308. See also Newspapers.
Princeton, 111., settlement, 92, 93.
Prisons, Dorothea Dix and reform, 12 ;
Hawaiian, 234; reform in Japan,
339.
Providence, R. I. and Minn., 118.
Public library, first in Ohio, 46.
Public life, transplanting of New Eng
land ideas, 22; New England in:
Ohio, 50; Michigan, 68; Wiscon
sin, 82, 84; Minnesota, 112, 118;
Iowa, 135-137; Kansas, 148, 149;
South Dakota, 174, 175; Cali
fornia, 190-193; Pacific North
west, 221, 222, 224; Hawaii, 244;
missions and ferment in Near East,
251; in India, 298; services of E.
B. Drew in China, 315; influence
of D. C. Greene in Japan, 330.
Puritanism, spirit, 2. See also New
England; Pilgrims.
Putnam, Rufus, and settlement of
Marietta, 45; and Ohio Univer
sity, 48.
Quakers, and Hudson, N. Y., 30.
Quincy, 111., and New England, 93.
Quincy, Mass., settler for Portland,
207.
Quindaro, Kan., church, 157.
Racial conditions, in Hawaii, 235;
mutual influence of intercourse, 356,
360.
Racine, Wis., settlement, 77, 81.
Rand, Carrie T., missionary in Mi
cronesia, 351.
Rangoon, Judson's missionary work,
284, 285.
Rankin, I. O., acknowledgment to, xi.
Red Cross, Clara Barton and, 11.
Reed, Amanda, Reed College, 225.
Reed, G. W., as missionary to In
dians, 177.
Reed, J. A., in Iowa, 126, 128.
Reed, S. G., at Portland, 207, 225.
Reed, Susan, Mrs. W. W. Howland,
292.
Reed College, founding, New England
influence, 225.
Reform, New England spirit, 6. See
also Missionary spirit.
Rehoboth, Mass., and Bon Homme
Memorial Church, 168.

Reid, Gilbert, as leader in China, 318.
Reitzel, J. R., Yale-Dakota Band, 172.
Religious life, transplanting of New
England ideas, 22; New England
v in New York City, 36, 37; begin
nings in Ohio, Marietta, 46, 47,
53, 64; pioneers in Western Re
serve, 50; in Vermontville (Mich.)
contract, 65; in Wisconsin, New
England prominence, 81, 82, 85;
beginnings in Illinois, 94; first
church in Chicago, 96; New Eng
land Church in Chicago, 98, 99;
New England ministers in Illi
nois, 104; Chicago Theological
Seminary, 105; Indian missions in
Minnesota, 110-112; beginnings
in Minnesota, 113, 114; begin
nings in Iowa, Iowa Band, 126-
132; Andover-Kansas Band, ser
vices of members, 157, 158; other
New England services there, 158-
160; Memorial Church of Bon
Homme, S. D., 168-170; Yale-
Dakota Band, 172; Indian mis
sions in South Dakota, 176-177;
beginnings in San Francisco, 189;
Protestant beginnings elsewhere
in CaUfornia, 189; theological
schools in California, 196; Chinese
mission there, 198; New England
in Southern California, 200; be
ginning of Indian missions in
Pacific Northwest, 210-215; first
churches in Oregon, 215, 216; ser
vices of Eells there, 216; services
of Atkinson, 217-220; Yale-Wash
ington Band, 220. See also mis
sionary work under names of
countries.
Reynolds family, and transmission of
New England principles, 24.
Rhode Island. See New England.
Rhodes, J. F., as Western Reserve
man, 50.
Rice, Harvey, Haystack Meeting, 279.
Rice, Luther, ordination as mission
ary, 278; first efforts in India, 281;
Baptist, 283 ; return to America, 284.
Richards, C. H., pastorate, 82.
Richards, James, Haystack Meeting,
278; ordination as missionary, 282;
in Ceylon, 282.
Richards, Nathan, in California, 200.
Richards, William, mission in Hawaii,
243.
Riggs, Elias, as missionary in Near
East, 262.

INDEX

391

Riggs, S. R., as missionary to Sioux
Indians, 175-177.
Ripley, Erastus, Iowa Band, 130;
and Grinnell College, 133.
Ripon, Wis., college, 12, 77; settle
ment, 77.
Robbins, A. B., Iowa Band, 130.
Robbins, Thomas, as missionary, 50.
Robert, C. R., and Robert College,
263.
Robert College, New England Church
and, 99; origin and development,
263, 264.
Robinson, Charles, career and char
acter, 148.
Robinson, Doane, acknowledgment
to, xii.
Robinson, Sarah T. L., book on Kan-
*¦ sas, 149.
Rochester, New England families, 24 ;
and Kansas free-state settlers, 141.
Rockford College for Women, origin,
87, 103.
Rockton, 111., settlement, 93, 95.
Roosevelt, Theodore, on Ordinance of
1787, 44; and capture of Miss
Stone, 265.
Rouse, Bathsheba, first teacher in
Ohio, 46.
Roxbury, Mass., missionary to Japan,
325.
Royalston, Mass., settlers for Monroe,
63, 64.
Royalton, Vt. and Minn., 118.
Royce, Josiah, on Ide, 184 ; on Larkin,
186.
Rutland, Vt. and Minn., 118.
Sabbath, observance in pioneer Ohio,
46; New England and western, 366.
Sabin, Ellen C, as college president,
79.
St. Johnsbury, Vt., missionaries for
India, 275.
St. Paul, Minn., settlement, 111.
Salem, Mass., settlers for Minne
apolis, 111; missionary group for
India, 275, 277; missionary to
China, 305.
Salem, Ore., settlement, Willamette
University, 214.
Salter, William, Iowa Band, 130; last
survivor, 132.
Samokov Collegiate Institute, 265.
San Francisco, New England in re
ligious beginnings, 189, 190; first
schools, 190, 194; Memorial Mu
seum, 199.

San Jose, Cal., church, 190.
Sanborn, J. B., New Englander, 119.
Sapporo Agricultural College, found
ing, Christianity in, 333, 334; later
American teachers, 335.
Sargent, C. S., and Japanese forestry,
336.
Say brook, Ct. and O., 51.
Schoolcraft, H. R., exploration, 110.
Schwartz, C. F., as missionary to
India, 274.
Scotland, missionary spirit, 24.
Scranton family, and transmission of
New England principles, 24.
Scrooby, Eng., memorials in Chicago,
98.
Scudder, Doremus, on races in Hawaii,
235.
Seccombe, Charles, career, 113.
Self-development, influence of mis
sionary spirit, 15.
Sendai, attempted Christian school,
336.
Service. See Missionary spirit.
Seward, W. H., on spirit of freedom,
20.
Sharon, Ct., Ohio namesake, 51;
settlers for Chicago, 95; for
Amenia, 177.
Sharpe rifles for Kansas free-state
settlers, 142, 151, 152.
Shattuck, Corinna, as missionary in
Near East, 267.
Shattuck, E. D., New England judge
in Oregon, 222.
Sheboygan, Wis., New England in
fluence, 81.
Shedd, Charles, career, wife, 114.
Sheffield family, and transmission of
New England principles, 24.
Sheldon, C. B., in California, 200.
Shelton, C. W., Yale-Dakota Band,
172.
Shepard, Cyrus, and Oregon, 213.
Sherman, E. A., New Englander,
career, 174.
Shipherd, John, and Oberlin, 55.
Sibley, Solomon, route to Michigan,
68; career, 68.
Sibley family, and transmission of
New England principles, 24.
Silliman, Benjamin, and Kansas, 142.
Sioux Falls, S. D., services of E. A.
Sherman, 174.
Sioux Indians, missions to, 111, 176,
177.
Slavery, New England meddling, 11 ;
forbidden in Northwest Territory,

392

INDEX

42; abolition in Illinois, Lovejoys,
104; Illinois College and anti-
slavery, 103; anti-slavery in Iowa,
136; struggle in California, 191,
192; in Pacific Northwest, 221.
See also Kansas.
Smith, A. B., mission in Oregon, 215.
Smith, A. H., as missionary in China,
books on China, 313, 314.
Smith, Azariah, as pioneer, 23.
Smith, D. A. W., as missionary in
Burma, 288.
Smith, E. L., Yale-Washington Band,
220.
Smith, Eli, as missionary in Near
East, 268.
Smith, Mrs. T. S. (Fairbank), as mis
sionary in India, 293.
Smyrna, kindergarten, 257.
Snow, B. J., mission in Caroline
Islands, 347.
Social conditions, Dorothea Dix and
reform, 12; past and present in
Hawaii, 231, 234, 243; racial con
ditions there, 235; missions and ad
vance in Near East, 252; in India,
296-299; in China, 318-320; in
Japan, 339. See also Education;
Medicine; Religious life; Temper
ance; Women.
Society for the Promotion of Collegi
ate and Theological Education at
the West, 104.
Society of Charities in St. Paul, 113,
Sofia, kindergarten, 265.
Soil of New England, 6.
South Dakota, stocks, 165; New
England impregnation, 166; Bon
Homme memorials, first school, 166,
167; and Memorial Church, 168-
170; Yankton College, 170-174;
motto, 171; services of Joseph
Ward, 171, 173; religibus life, Yale
Band, 172; school system, 174;
New England in public life, 174,
175; New England town namesakes
175; New England graduates in,
175; Indian missions, 175-177;
divorce laws, 177.
Southern California, New England
i impregnation , 1 99-20 1 .
Southington, Ct. and O., 51.
Spain, female schools, 12.
Spalding, H. H., mission in Oregon,
215.
Sparta, Wis., New England influence,
81.
Spaulding, B. A., Iowa Band, 130.

Spaulding, B. F., at Fargo, 178.
Spaulding, John, on California, 182.
Spaulding, Levi, as missionary in
India, 290.
Spiritwood, N. D., V. F. Craig and,
178.
Spokane, Wash., trading-post, 209.
Spring, L. W., on free-state settle
ment of Kansas, 155.
Springfield, Mass. and S. D., 175.
Springfield, Mo., college, 56.
Stamford, N. Y., settlement, 31.
Stearns, W. F., in India, 295.
Stevens, I. I., New England states
man of Washington, 207, 222.
Stewart, P. P., anecdote, 15; and
Oberlin, 55; stove, 56; character,
epitaph, 56.
Stickney, E. H., New Englander,
career, 178.
Stillwater, Me. and Minn., 118.
Stimson, M. L., missionary in Mi
cronesia, 351.
Stokes, A. P., on Henry Durant,
195.
Stone, Amasa, as Western Reserve
man, 50.
Stone, Ellen M., as missionary in
Bulgaria, kidnapped, 265.
Stoneham, Mass. and Minn., 118.
Stonington, Ct. and 111., 93. •
Storrs, R. S., pastorate, 37; on
Cutler, 47.
Storrs, S. D., Andover-Kansas Band,
services, 157.
Story, Daniel, pastorate, 47.
Straus, Oscar, on George Washburn,
264.
Strong, J. W., and Carleton College,
115.
Strong, W. E., acknowledgment to,
xiii.
Sturtevant, J. M., and slavery, 11;
Yale Band, 102; and Illinois Col
lege, 104.
Suffield, Ct., settlers for Dubuque, 125.
Sumner, C. B., and Pomona College,
198.
Sumner, Charles, on Emigrant Aid
Society, 157.
Sunday-school, first in Ohio, 46.
Surgery. See Medicine.
Sutherland, J. W., acknowledgment
to, xii.
Swift, Lindsay, acknowledgment to,
xii; on Brook Farm, 363.
Syria. See Near East.
Syrian Protestant College, 99, 261.

INDEX

393

Tabernacle Church, Salem, and mis
sionaries for India, 277.
Tabor College, and Oberlin, 56.
Taiping Rebellion, F. T. Ward and,
314.
Talcott, Eliza, and Kobe College,
337.
Taunton, Mass. and Minn., 118.
Temperance, in Vermontville (Mich.)
contract, 66; Frances E. Willard,
80; in early Illinois, 100; in Iowa,
137; in South Dakota, 171; J. F.
Clarke and, in Bulgaria, 265 ; West
as field, 365.
Temple, Daniel, as missionary in
Near East, 254, 260.
Templeton, Mass., settlers for Den
mark, Iowa, 125.
Tenney, David, as minister, 104.
Thaddeus, mission ship to Hawaii, 230,
239.
Thayer, Eli, and slavery, 11; char
acter, and Emigrant Aid Company
146.
Thayer, J. H., on Hiram Bingham,
344.
The Dalles, Ore., New England settler,
207; first church, 216; New Eng
land leaders, 223.
Thompson, Ct. and O., 51.
Thrall, W. H., Yale-Dakota Band,
172.
Thurston, Asa, missionary spirit and
meddling, 11; mission to Hawaii,
238-240.
Thurston, S. R., Oregon delegate to
Congress, 221.
Tillson, John, and Hillsboro, 94;
as minister, 104.
Titsworth, Judson, and New England
influence, 85.
Topeka, Kan., settlement, 143 ; church,
159.
Towns, western replicas of New Eng
land, 21, 52; New England name
sakes in West, 51, 118, 175.
Tracy, Clarissa T., and Ripon College,
78.
Tracy, L. H., in California, 199.
Trade. See Business life.
Transcendentalism, Brook Farm, 363.
Translations. See Bible.
Trask, Josiah, editor in Kansas, 160.
Travel, hardships of pioneer, 25; of
settlers for Marietta, 45.
Tripp, Bartlett, New Englander,
career, 175.
Tualatin Academy, origin, 216.

Tualatin Plains, Ore., church, 215.
Tungcho, missionary educational
work, 316.
Turkey. See Near East.
Turner, Asa, Yale Band, 102; and
religious development in Iowa, 126,
127; advice to Iowa Band, 130,
131; political platform, 135.
Turner, E. B„ Iowa Band, 130.
Turner, F. J., on western democracy,
108,356; on vision of pioneer, 356.
Turner, J. B., and University of Il
linois, 103.
Tweedy, J. H., New Englander, 82.
Tyler, John, and China, 309, 310.
Uduvil Seminary, 292.
Ukita, Katzutami in New England,
333.
Underground Railroad, stations, 52,
103.
Universities. See Education.
Upham, D. A. J., New Englander, 82.
Upham, Warren, acknowledgment to,
xii; on New Englanders in Minne
sota public life, 118.
Usher, E. B., on Yankee institutions
in Wisconsin, 74.
Van Buren, Martin, and China, 309.
Vancouver, Fort. See Hudson's Bay
Company.
Verbeck, G. F,, in Japan, 329.
Vermont, settlement, 29 ; town name
sakes in Minnesota, 118. See also
New England.
Vermontville, Mich., settlement, con
tract of settlers, 63-67; academy,
67.
Vernon, Ct., Ohio namesake, 51;
missionary to China, 305.
Wabaunsee, Kan., settlement, 143,
144; leader, 150, 155.
Wade, B. F., as Western Reserve man,
50.
Wade, J. H., as Western Reserve
man, 50.
Waillatpu Mission, 214.
Walker, Elkanah, mission in Oregon,
215; and education, 216.
Walker, Williston, acknowledgment
to, xiii.
Walter, H. A., Y. M. C. A. work in
India, 295.
Waltham, Mass. and Minn., 118.
Ward, Joseph, career and character,
170; and Yankton College and

394

INDEX

Ward Academy, 171; New Eng
land attitude, 173.
Ward, W. H., on American missions
in Near East, 250.
Ward Academy in South Dakota, New
England influence, 171.
Warren, E. K., and transplanting of
New, England ideas, 24, 67.
Warren, Edward, ordination as mis
sionary, 282; in Ceylon, 282.
Warren, H. K., as college president,
174.
Warren, Waters, pastorate, 67.
Warren, Ct. and O., 51.
Washburn, George, as president of
Robert College, 264.
Washburn, Ichabod, and Washburn
College, 143, 160.
Washburn College, founding and de
velopment, benefactors, 143, 159,
160.
Washburn family of Minnesota, New
Englanders, 119.
Washington. See Pacific Northwest.
Washington, voyage to Oregon, 205.
Waterbury, Vt. and Minn., 118.
Weeks, L. W., New Englander, 82.
Wells, Daniel, New Englander, 82.
Wentworth, John, career and char
acter, 97.
Westbrook, Ct., missionary to Japan,
325.
Western College for Women, and
Mary Lyon, 12.
Western Reserve, origin, 48; Con
necticut Land Company, 49; na
tional influence, 50; missionaries,
50; Connecticut town namesakes,
51; New England impregnation,
52.
Western Reserve College (University),
origin, 57.
Wethersfield, Ct., settlers for Kewanee,
93.
Wethersfield, 111., settlement, 92.
Wheaton College, benefactor, 101.
Wheeler, W. C, acknowledgment to,
xii.
Wheeler, William, in Japan, 333, 335.
White, H. K., in California, 200.
White, Horace, and settlement of
Beloit, 75.
White, Hugh, emigration, 33.
Whitestone, N. Y., settlement, 33.
Whitewater, Wis., New England in
fluence, 81.
Whitman, Marcus, New England
descent, 211; first journey to Ore

gon, 212; second journey, mission,
215; murdered, 218; and saving
of Oregon, 225-227.
Whitman College, origin, 215, 218;
development, 224.
Whittier, J. G., on Kansas emigrants,
140; as a protest, 363.
Wileomb, C. P., Memorial Museum
in San Francisco, 199.
Wilcox, T. B., as New England leader
in Oregon, 224.
Wilcox, Warren, and Port Byron, 95.
Willamette University, origin and
development, 214.
Willard, Frances E., career, ancestry,
79.
Willey, S. H., missionary scout to
California, 189; services, 190; and
anti-slavery, 190, 191; and College
of California, 194; on G. H. At
kinson, 219.
Williams, J. M. S., and Kansas, 150.
Williams, S. W., as leader in China,
318.
Williams College, Haystack Meeting
and foreign missions, 278-280.
Willis, Susan, Mrs. Carleton, as bene
factor, 116.
Williston, J. P., as benefactor, 101;
and Kansas, 150.
Williston, Samuel, and Canandigua,
33.
Willson, Chloe A. C, and Oregon In
stitute, 214.
Willson, W. H., founds Salem, 214.
Winchester, N. H., settlers for
Chicago, 95.
Windham, Ct., Ohio namesake, 51.
Windham, O., settlement, 43, 51.
Windsor, Ct. and O., 51.
Windsor, Vt. settlers for Marcy, 31.
Winslow, J. M., as missionary at
Madras, 290.
Winsted, Ct. and Minn., 118.
Winthrop, R. C, on New England in
life of nation, viii.
Wisconsin, Beloit settlement and
college, 75-77, 87; sample New
England settlements, 77; New
England and other colleges, 77— •
80; New England and southern
section, 80; and Madison, 81, 82;
and Milwaukee, 82, 83; and north
ern section, 83; and constitution,
84; and state university, 84; edu
cational system, 84; New England
in public life, 84; religious life,
85-87; prominence of New Eng-

INDEX

395

landers, 85-87. See also North
west Territory.
Wisconsin, University of, selection of
site, 81; New England influence,
84, 86, "
Wolcott, N. H., settlers for Genesee, 31.
Woman suffrage, West as field, 365.
Woman's Board of Missions, and
Constantinople College, 266.
Woman's Board of Missions of the
Interior, 99.
Women, Mary Lyon and education,
12; missions and status in Near
East, 254; colleges in Near East,
266; education in India, 292, 294;
missions and status in India, 298;
missions and Japanese, 338, 340.
Wood, Sarah F., Mrs. Joseph Ward,
170.
Woodbridge, William, New Englander,
68.
Woodstock, Ct., settlers for Jefferson,
63, 64.
Woodstock, Vt. and Minn., 118.
Woodward, F. J., missionary in
Micronesia, 351.
Woodward, Marion P. (Wells), mis
sionary in Micronesia, 351.
Worcester, Samuel, and first mission
to Hawaii, 239.
Worcester, Mass., settlers for Chicago,

99; and Kansas free-state settlers,
141, 143.
World contacts, reaction on mis
sionaries, 366.
Wyandotte, Kan., church, 157.
Wyeth, N. J., and Oregon, 209.
Wyoming Valley, Connecticut settle
ment, 49.

Xavier, Francis,
China, 305.

exclamation on

Yale College, and Western Reserve
College, 57; Illinois Band, 93, 101-
103; Dakota Band, 172; Washing
ton Band, 220.
" Yankee," as meaning American, 188.
Yankton, S. D., New England in
fluence, college, 113, 170-175.
Yates, F. S., and Port Byron, 95.
Yates, Richard, graduate of Illinois
College, 102.
Yokohama, first native church, 329.
Young Men's Christian Association,
in India, 292, 295.
Ziegenbalg, Bartholomew, as mission
ary to India, 274.
Zumbrota, Minn., settlement, church,
111, 114.

m mum . w. \w i

M;ii

ii)iii , ; i , \-m n.jit. j ij- j
ill |
1 i !

:

BBBBBRfiEUBBKRHEt':